h-H 5 K O S d 2 fc si J u. O ^ ^? 0. J * >- J -OQ I S s r 03 ' ' _L M-i 3 ^ . D O w S o H J - H 1 | | d CO m 2 DH O W Q H h> " C ^ D LIVY BOOKS II. AND III. LIVY BOOKS II. AND III. EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES, BY THE KEV. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A. VICAR OP BOURN, CAMBS. J LATE HEAD MASTER OF ST PETER'S SCHOOL, YORK ; FORMERLY FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. or THE UNIVERSITY OF Hontion MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 1897 All rights reserved. Sn First Edition 1882. Reprinted i886j 1894, 1897 PREFACE. THIS edition is intended mainly for the higher classes in schools. The text is Madvig's (Madvig and Ussing, 1873). In the notes all that I have attempted is to explain what appeared to require explanation, to point out facts of Latin style in general, and Livian style in particular, and here and there to translate. In such translations as I have given, my aim has been to excite in the minds of school-boys some dissatisfaction with that comfortable jargon of con- struing English, in the use of which they are still so liberally encouraged by some editors of classical authors. I have purposely avoided loading the notes with etymologies, having found, as a matter of experience, that such scattered etymologies are of little practical use in teaching that elementary portion of philology which is all that can be at- tempted in schools. H. M. S. S. L. CONTENTS. PAGE INTRODUCTIONS v ^ TEXT . , . NOTES ..,> 175 INDEX 295 INTRODUCTION. I. HISTORICAL SKETCH. THE second and third books of Livy's history con- tain his account of the doings of the Roman people in the period between the expulsion of the Kings and the overthrow of the Decemvirate. This account is simply his version of the narratives of the older annalists, prin- cipally those of the Sullan epoch, Valerius Antias and Licinius Macer 1 . It seems impossible to prove that these narratives, when they dealt with events before 390 B.C., contained anything more than what must be called traditional history, or that they were based, to anything more than a limited extent, on contemporary documents. Such evidence may have been accessible to the annalists in regard to a few, but a very few facts. As detailed histories, therefore, the work of these annal- ists, and consequently that of Livy, must be regarded as untrustworthy. On the other hand, it is difficult to 1 For a concise but full account of the sources of the early Roman history, see Prof. Seeley's Livy, Bk. i. Introduction, pp. 1120. viii IN TROD UG T10N. I. believe that the traditional account did not contain a substratum of historical truth. In endeavouring to extract this substratum, all that historians can do is to regard as probably true, firstly, those state- ments which apparently may have been based on extant documents (e.g. the treaty with the Latins alluded to by Cicero as existing in his time pro Balbo, c. 23) ; secondly, those statements of hu- manly possible events in which the historians agree, and which, being not self-contradictory, are rendered more or less probable by what we know of the con- temporary history of other nations, by the subsequent development of the Roman nation itself, by the insti- tutions and customs of later times, and by the facts of language. In the brief abstract that follows I have given what Dr Mommsen regards as the most pro- bable account of the main historical events of the period. At the time of the expulsion of the kings, the Etruscans were about at the height of their power. They possessed the islands of Aethalia, Corsica, and Sardinia, while, in alliance with the Carthaginians, they held supremacy in the Tuscan and Adriatic seas. In Italy they not only held their extensive territory north of the Tiber, but possessed also a large portion of Campania, while the Yolscian towns on the sea- coast were subject to them. Latium thus divided them by land from their Italian dependencies. Accordingly, taking advantage of the weakness that naturally followed the violent overthrow of the monarchy, Lars (or Larth) Porsinna (or Porsena) of Clusiuin invaded Latium. The city was surrendered, the INTRODUCTION. L ix people forbidden the use of iron 2 , except for agri- cultural purposes, and it seemed as if Rome were about to sink permanently into the condition of a dependency of Etruria. Prom this it was saved by the Italian Greeks. Porsinna, owing to the in- tervention of the Greeks of Cumse, suffered a repulse under the walls of Ariel a, which seems to have been the turning-point in the war. How the war ended or how long the Romans remained in their abject con- dition it is impossible to say, but it is clear that the Etruscans were not able to establish themselves per- manently on the left hand of the Tiber. Some twenty years after this the Romans appear engaged in a ten years' war with Yeii, in the course of which the Pabian clan perished. This was terminated by a truce for forty years (Livy n. 54), by which apparently Rome regained in relation to the Etruscans the same po- sition she had held under the kings. By this time the Etruscan power had begun to decline. The Gauls were threatening them in the North; and at sea the Sicilian Greeks, who began their victorious career by the defeat of the Carthaginians on the same day on which the battle of Salamis was fought, were robbing them of their supremacy in the Tuscan waters, as later on the Tarentines supplanted them in the Adriatic. Under pressure of all these adverse forces the power of Etruria rapidly declined, and its ultimate subjection to Rome became merely a question of time 3 . The annalists represented the invasion of Porsinna as un- dertaken for the purpose of restoring the Tarquins. 2 Tac. Hist. in. 72 ; Pliny, N. H. xxxiv. 139. 3 Mommsen, Vol. i. pp. 150, 329340. x INTRODUCTION. I. That the latter and their friends should have made attempts to procure their restoration is in the highest degree probable, and the account of Livy (n. cc. 3 7, 19 20) describing such attempts, and indicating a division of feeling on the subject among the Latin towns, as well as in Rome itself, may contain a his- torical fact 4 . But the statement that Porsinna's in- vasion was undertaken with this object refutes itself. For, notwithstanding his complete success, he retired, according to the narrative, without effecting the very object for which he set out from home. Livy himself could hardly have believed that the charming exploits of Scsevola and Claelia accounted satisfactorily for such a change of purpose 5 . As soon as Rome recovered from the Etruscan defeat, she became engaged in wars with the neigh- bouring peoples. Yolscians and Auruncans, u^Equians, Sabines, all appear at war with her, the names of her foes varying according as the annalists drew from the records of one Roman family or another. Whether these fought as clients or allies of the Etruscans, or on their own account as rival claimants for the supremacy which the removal of Etruscan pressure had thrown open to competition, it is impossible to say. But tradition and inherent probability would incline us to believe that the struggle must have been a fierce one, and that Rome must often have been near destruc- tion. It must be remembered that in speaking of Rome in connexion with these wars, we mean Rome as the head of the Latin cities, which shared with her 4 Mommsen, Vol. i. p. 349. 5 IMd. Vol. i. p. 256 n. INTRODUCTION. 1. xi the burden of her wars. The league, which was per- haps shaken by the events that accompanied the revolution, was renewed by Sp. Cassius in B.C. 493, and strengthened subsequently by the admission of the Hernici. But Rome was in even greater danger from fight- ings within than from fightings without her walls. The revolution had been the joint work of patricians and plebeians under pressure of a tyranny that affected both. But the results to the two portions of the com- munity were very different. The patricians and their representative body, the senate, became the governing body in the state. The plebeians soon discovered that they had only exchanged one master for many. As long as the danger of a renewal of the late tyranny re- mained, it served no doubt to hold together the burgess body and the 'fragments' for the time being in an artificial and unnatural alliance. But as that danger passed away the two antagonistic bodies soon fell asunder and settled into their natural positions. On the one side were the fully-privileged burgesses, con- taining within them a few plebeian families detached from their own order by senatorian privileges (Livy, II. 1. 10), on the other, the unprivileged or semi- privileged mass. The former furnished from their numbers the magistrates who governed the whole community. The latter formed numerically the largest portion of the governed body. They had the privilege no doubt of voting for the magistrates. But even supposing that they could succeed, in spite of pa- trician influence in the comitia and actual patrician checks on the elections, in securing the patrician xii INTRODUCTION. 1. magistrate whom they desired, the advantage was neutralised, if not nullified, by the limitations on the power of the chief magistrates, which necessarily fol- lowed on the revolution. Nominally successors to the royal authority, the consuls soon became practically the officials of the senate, to whom they were responsible at the expiration of their year of office. The essential feature even of the Valerian laws the Magna Charta, as they have been called, of Rome is the depression of the consular authority, and when it is remembered that the senate by traditional custom possessed the right of preparing and authorising beforehand all business for the comitia, while the patrician portion of it possessed the privilege of confirming or rejecting all the decisions of the people, it will be clear that the supreme ex- ecutive body in the state was the practically patrician senate, and the consuls little more than chairmen of that body. Here then in the political division of the community into two antagonistic bodies, in the con- centration of all authority, legislative, executive, judicial and religious, in patrician hands, and the con- sequent patrician bias in legislation, government, and the administration of justice (and that at a time when no code of written law as yet existed), lay a grave danger to the young republic. But this danger was intensified by the social division of the people into rich and poor, and the stupid indifference shown by the governing class to the material welfare of the mass. Under the kings it seems probable, as Mommsen con- jectures, that plebeians as well as patricians were allowed to use the public pastures ; but under the re- public the principle was established that only full INTRODUCTION. I. xiii burgesses were entitled to enjoy the domain land (ager publicus). Further than this, the rent formerly paid for the cattle grazing on the public pastures was gradually allowed to fall into abeyance, while the assignations of land to poorer burgesses and plebeians were practically discontinued. Instead of this, the custom of occupation in heritable tenancy of large portions of the ager publicus was introduced. The poorer members of the community and, speaking generally, the plebeians thus suffered loss in two ways. They were not only deprived of a source of livelihood, but they had to bear a heavier burden of taxation, in consequence of the cessation of income to the state from the pastures. Under the pressure of these diffi- culties, combined with the necessity of military service, they fell into the power of the capitalists, from whom they were obliged to borrow, and under the severe Roman law of debt became in most cases slaves or at least serfs of their creditors. In other words, the farmer and yeoman classes of Rome were beginning to be transformed into a class of villeins. Under these circumstances, it is clear that the only chance of salvation for the state lay in the plebeians discovering in time their real power, and extorting political recognition from the patricians. That power lay in the simple fact that the patricians could not do without them. They formed numerically far the larger portion of the community, and they furnished the bulk of the Roman armies. The accounts of the annalists, who dovetail together wars and agitations, are no doubt imaginative in the extreme, but they are so far true to history that they record the consciousness of the people, S. L. b xiv INTRODUCTION. L that it was the wars of Rome which taught the plebeians their own value and importance. When once this was learnt and the commons had made up their minds to act on the knowledge, the exclusive position of the patricians was sapped, and the equalization of the orders became only a matter of time. How the first step was taken it is impossible to say for certain. It must have been by some action on the part of the plebs which ex- pressed their determination either to be recognised and protected in the community to which they nomi- nally belonged, or to leave it. A secession would have been a very simple way of making that declaration, and, but for the variations in the accounts of the traditional secession, it might be regarded as historical. But whatever form the declaration of revolt took, the immediate results are clear and unmistakeable. The plebeians returned to Eome with the right to elect annually from their own number officials of their own, whose recognised right and duty it was to cancel the command of any patrician magistrate by which any plebeian considered himself to be aggrieved 6 . The details of the tribunician power, so far as they can be determined or conjectured, have been dealt with in the 6 " The power of the tribunes therefore primarily involved the right of putting a stop at their pleasure to acts of ad- ministration and to the execution of the law, of enabling a person bound to military service to withhold himself from the levy with impunity, of preventing or cancelling the arrest of the condemned debtor, or his imprisonment during investiga- tion, and other powers of the same sort.... The tribunes how- ever could not prohibit the judge from pronouncing his sentence, the senate from adopting its decree, or the centuries from giving their votes." Mommsen, i. 281. INTRODUCTION. I. xv notes on various passages in the second book. It will be sufficient to say here, that these officers, subordinate to whom were the plebeian sediles or record-keepers, were not magistrates in the proper Roman sense, but recognised leaders or captains of the plebs, with the rights mentioned above. The plebs however having now learnt its power, it was not likely that their captains should continue to hold the comparatively humble position originally accorded to them. It is pretty clear that the tribunes rapidly acquired or assumed an appellate criminal jurisdiction 7 and a right of initiating legislation 8 . The latter was recognised ' and confirmed when by the lex Valeria Horatia (iii. 55) Plebiscita were made binding on all the people. But the tribunate was not a satisfactory solution of the political difficulty, and it was less satisfactory, the more the power of the tribunes increased. The parallel authority led to perpetual collision, and re- duced the city of Rome to what may be described as a condition of intermittent civil war. The history of the people in times of peace during the period between the institution of the tribunate and the appointment of the decemvirs, is a history of street riots, mur- ders, and violations of magisterial dignity, of banish- ments and emigrations. The capitol was seized, and Rome threatened by a band of political refugees and slaves ; the tribune Genucius was murdered because he was powerful enough to threaten the consuls ; and Sp. Cassius was put to death, because his agrarian law, based on broad principles of equity and good 7 For the causes which led to this, see Mommsen, i. 282. 8 See note on Livy, n. 56. xvi INTRODUCTION. L statesmanship, offended the selfishness of all classes in the state. It became evident, even to the more sober- minded of the plebeians, that either the struggle be- tween consuls and tribunes must cease, or the republic perish. If the patricians could not do without the plebeians, the plebeians could not dispense with the patricians, and if the growing power of the tribunate drove all but poorer plebeians out of Rome, these might find that they had been tribuned out of their political existence. Could not some means be devised whereby this perpetual conflict between the arbitrary jurisdiction of the patrician magistrates and the per- sonal interference of the tribunes could be obviated ? If the magistrates were bound and restricted in the exercise of their functions by a code of laws embodying in it the rights of the commons, then the necessity for the tribunician interference would be materially dimi- nished. Even if the tribunes became unnecessary al- together, and the patricians demanded as the price of their consent to a code that the tribunate should be abolished, even that the wiser plebeians felt would be preferable to the present anarchy. So when the pro- posal of Tarentilius Harsa was made, to appoint five men to draw up such a code, the struggle protracted for ten years between the extreme patricians, who thought they could reduce the tribunate without sub- mitting to a code, and the extreme plebeians, who thought that they could reduce the consular powers without surrendering the tribunate, ended in a com- promise, by which ten men were elected to draw up a code of laws. These decemvirs until their work was completed were to act as supreme magistrates, super- INTRODUCTION. I. xvii seding the consuls. Meanwhile the tribunate and the right of appeal were suspended. The history of the Decemvirate is well known. The moral of it is simple. The patrician decemvirs took pains to shew what the commons might expect from patrician magistrates restricted by a code of laws, and the leaders of the commons were not slow to take advantage of the lesson. The attempted union of the orders was dis- persed. The decemvirs were driven from power, the old form of government restored, and the tribunate re-established with increased dignity and power, and under more binding sanctions than before 9 . 9 For details of altered position of tribunate see Mommsen, i. 294. INTRODUCTION. II. STYLE OF LIYY. LIVY had to form a historical style of his own a style which could live through 150 books, and make the traditional history of their country so at- tractive to the Romans of his day as to induce them to read it attentively and admire, if they did not imitate, the virtues of their ancestors. There was no existing model of Roman historic style which could have suited his purpose. The older Latin annalists were rude and archaic. Tubero, the contemporary of Sallust, affected the same style. The style of Sallust himself, incisive and terse, sometimes even to obscurity, ad- mirably adapted to biography, or biographical history, was of very limited use to an historian contemplating such a work as Livy's. Csesar's despatch style, elabor- ately nude and artificially frank, skilful as it was, and skilfully as he used it for his own political pur- poses, was obviously of but little use as a model to a general historian. From Cicero, and the other orators, Livy could derive but little assistance, even in the purely oratorical parts of his work. There must INTRODUCTION. II. xix be a dramatic element in historical speeches which is entirely wanting in the advocate's speech. Livy then had to mould the Roman prose speech to his purposes. He found in that speech dignity, purity, perspicuity, and force. What it wanted for his purposes, wa,s greater elasticity and greater variety. To supply this deficiency he not only availed himself of the unde- veloped resources existing, so to speak, within pure Roman prose, but he took advantage of a tendency perceptible in his predecessors, notably in Sallust, and gaining ground in the every-day language of the time in which he lived the tendency to Grsecise. The meaning of the term Grsecism as applied to a Roman writer should be clearly understood. It is not to be supposed that Livy, or the poets of the Augustan age, dragged into the Latin language Greek forms of ex- pression, or Greek terms entirely alien to it, in the way in which the LXX. translators dragged Hebrew and other idioms into their Greek. What the former did was to seize on those idioms of the Latin language that assimilated to Greek, and produce or extend them in the same direction, but that, with so much care and skill, with such artful concealment, so to speak, of the joints in the process, that the full Grsecism appears as the natural development of the rudimentary Latin idiom. When Horace, for example, writes, Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos visere monies, we feel that it is a Graecisrn, but we feel also that the con- structign is very nearly related to that of cogo with the infinitive. When, again, Livy vises folio with a participle, to express the same as XavOavu with a par- ticiple in Greek, we see that he is Grsecising, but we xx INTRODUCTION. II. wonder that the Roman language did not develop the idiom, without the assistance of Greek. In addition to his Grsecism, and more or less in connexion with it, Livy introduced a poetical element into his style, that is, a freedom of structure and usage, before his time considered to be allowable only in poets. The in- fluence of Virgil on Livy's diction in general is dis- tinctly traceable. By these two means, then, in the main Livy produced these two characteristics which are the dis- tinguishing features of his style as compared with Roman prose writers before him. In what follows I have attempted to describe these characteristics a little more in detail. For this purpose it is convenient to consider them under the three heads, of structure, syntax, and vocabulary; including under the first, pe- culiarities of arrangement, whether the alternation of different rhetorical styles, or the arrangement of sen- tences in a period, or words in a sentence ; under the second, peculiarities of grammar and construction, the use of parts of speech in relation to and connexion with other parts of speech ; under the third, peculiar uses of single parts of speech ! . I. Under the head of structure, we notice : (1) The sudden 2 transition in the narrative parts of the work from direct to oblique narration, in other words, the practice of relieving the monotony of a nar- rative by making the people of whom the author is 1 For wnat follows, I am indebted almost entirely to Kuhnast, Die hauptpunkte der Livianischen syntax. 2 That is, without any introducing word. INTRODUCTION. II. xxi writing tell their own story. This use is limited to those cases where the thoughts, feelings, passions, etc. of the people enter into the narrative, e. g. n. ii. 3. (2) The sudden transition in speeches from oratio oUiqua to oratio recta, and vice versa, I. 13. 2 ; n. 7. 9. (3) Alternation of the periodic, and detached or open styles, and variety in the lengths of periods. Livy uses both the periodic and open styles in vivid description (comp. n. 6. 6 10, with 12. 7 14); the former is of course more natural where a single or single man's action is being described, the latter, where the action is varied or the actors more numerous. He also uses both long and short periods in quiet nar- rative, the former where the action is more compli- cated, especially by the addition of various motives. Livy's longest period (XLIII. 18. 1 5) describes the motives of Perseus in planning a campaign. A common form of period in Livy is where a subordinate sentence precedes the principal, itself being preceded by a parti- cipial construction, xxm. 17. 1. But he exhibits great versatility in his periods, both as regards the arrange- ment of the subordinate clauses, and the variety of the constructions used (e. g. in. 57. 2 4). Characteristic of his periods is a skilful complica- tion of participles in various constructions (cf. in. 3. 6), especially in the coupling of the absolute participle to the participle in the construction of the sentence, and to adjectives, I. 1. 4. (4) The frequent use of parenthesis, to avoid complication, especially to avoid the necessity for an awkward relative clause. xxii INTRODUCTION. II. (5) Asyndetism, chiasmus, anaphora, and iteration. These figures are of course common to Livy with other writers, but he uses them very frequently, and with great skill. Chiasmus is employed in the members of a period, and in the members of a sentence : n. 40. 3, 44. 2. One noticeable form of anaphora is the repetition of a predicate in the form of a participle at the be- ginning of a fresh sentence, to mark the immediate sequence of action ; n. 25. 5. (6) Forms of sentence evidently modelled on Greek (a) interrogative, in participial and conjunctional clauses ; Quid Alpes aliud credentes quam montium allitudines ; Quid ut a vobis sperent ? Comp. also in. 72. 3, quo cum dolore hos } quo cum gaudio illoSj where audituros must be supplied from the previous audire. (b) Objective, in which the subject of the sub- ordinate is made the object of the principal sentence ; Hie metus Codrionem...oppidum ut dederetur Romanis e/ecit ? (7) Peculiarities in arrangement of individual members of the sentence : The subject of a subordinate sentence preceding the principal, not being also subject to the principal, is nevertheless placed before the conjunction of the subordinate; II. 28. 5. The subject of a sentence is placed inside an ablative absolute; Cum clausis Andranodorus Insulce portis, etc. The cognomen is preposed to the nomen, and the latter separated from the prcenomen ; e. g. Ahala Servilius, Marcus erat Valerius j etc. The object in dependent interrogative is placed before the interrogative word ; in. 13. 7. INTRODUCTION. IL xxiii The adjective is separated from its substantive; (a) By words qualifying the latter. By this means Livy to a certain extent supplies the want of the article, which gives so much elasticity to Greek, ii. 32. Il,maturum confecto cibo sanguinem ; n. 49. 4, Egregius quibuslibet temporibus senatus 3 . On the same principle the genitive is separated from the substan- tive it qualifies, n. 5. 2, Spem in perpetuum cum Us pads, (b) By words not forming part of the quali- fication of the substantive; in. 16. 4. Great freedom is used in arrangement of words in what are known as locutiones solemnes; e. g. Livy writes pro virili parte (the usual order) or pro parte virili, at will ; he disregards the general rule of the position of summus, primus, etc. e. g. luce primd, valle medid, herein assimilating to poetic usage. On the other hand, the preposing of the adjective is used for grammatical purposes as above (a). Specially Livian also is the predicative use of the adjective so placed, another reflexion of Greek elasticity, e. g. i. 50. 3 ? Fero- ciler in absentem Tarquinium erat invectus, airovrL TW r. Ti-oAus eveVeiTo ("for being absent"). The supine in u is placed freely before and after its adjective. The verb inquit not unfrequently follows im- mediately its subject. The auxiliary and participle in compound tenses 3 This occurs in Cicero also, but to a much more limited extent, being confined as a rule in (a) to a single case or its equivalent, a preposition and a substantive ; in (b) to a single substantive or particles. xxiv INTRODUCTION. II. are separated often by a considerable number of words, in. 16. 4 4 . Great freedom is used in the position of adverbs, which are placed even between substantive and at- tribute; ii. 10. 8. Ferme, non amplius, etc. precede or follow the words they qualify. Several conjunctions and particles are used in unusual positions; e.g. Igitur, first word in a sentence, Namque and itaque, second, etc. (8) Poetic rhythm ; Hcec ubi dicta dedit (Yir- gilian), n. 56, 1 n. (9) Arrangement by alliteration; e.g. n. 12. 7, Quo temere traxit for tuna f acinus. (10) Pleonasm; Nemo unus, Itaque ergo, etc. II. Under the head of syntax, we have to notice : (1) Hypallage, e.g. n. 51. 7. (2) Variation of gender, number, and person in the same passage; Ad duodecim millia hostium sunt cvesa, capti quingenti ; etc. in. 6. 3, urbanos agrestem, 65. 11; homines .. .nobis ; cf. 11. 2. (3) Plural verb after collective nouns in the same clause. This before Livy's time is rare and confined to one or two words, the commonest being pars. (4) The adjective as predicate or as attribute agreeing in gender with the sense of the substantive, e.g. Capita conjurationis ccesi sunt; Ingens turba 4 In Cicero this is confined to the insertion of the sub- ject between the participle and auxiliary, and that, where the subject is reserved to the end of the sentence. INTRODUCTION. II. xxv circumfusi ; and with the nearer of two substan- tives. (5) Adjectival use of substantives; n. 1. 4 n. (6) Personification, whereby a word expressing an inanimate thing is used as the subject of an action; n. 4. 3 n. (7) Freer use of cases; e.g. of the possessive (e.g. with totuSj in. 36. 7), objective, and partitive genitive, in imitation of Greek ; use of the double genitive, show- ing the same tendency ; free use of the descriptive geni- tive, especially of gerundives ; dative of purpose after adjectives, e.g.jfirmus, validus, etc.; dative of purpose of gerunds and gerundives ; accusative after adjec- tive in -bundus, in. 47. 3 n.; free use of the circum- stantial ablative, of the modal ablative without at- tribute; in. 18. 4 n. These are noticed in the notes as they occur. (8) Substantival use of adjectives (a) in masculine and feminine ; so, in various cases, in both numbers, in comparative and superlative degrees, with qualify- ing phrases, e.g. Barbarus y Patricii, Plebeio et humili, Potiores, ab Hermcmdica profugi. The same applies to participles, e. g. concionatis in modum; effuse se- quentes ; Oriundi a Sabinis ; Delecti militum ; nullus for nemo. (b) In neuter gender (a) in singular number. So, in all cases : in genitive with case dependent on it, e.g. quidquam humanorum certi est; in comparative as well as positive after prepositions (this however confined to majus)-, in combination with genitives, pronouns, and adjectives, e.g. pessimo publico : cf. also xxvi INTRODUCTION. II. ii. 11. 4 n. (In connexion with this may be noticed the qualification by adjective or participle of an al- ready qualified substantive, the original qualification forming part of the whole substantive, e. g. occulta solemnia sacrificia, and the use of adjective or partici- ple to extend the predicate in an ablative absolute, ii. 7. 1 n.) (/?) In plural, after prepositions, per ardua, etc., with qualifying word or phrase, in oblique cases, with another adjective or participle ; omnia, pleraque, cetera as substantives with predicative adjective. Many of these uses are common to Livy and Cicero, but the former largely extends the usage of the latter. (9) Pronouns agreeing with substantives, but ex- pressing the object after them, n. 3. 5 n. The oblique cases of pronouns frequently expressed by adverbs, ii. 2. 5 ; indefinite relatives used without verb, n. 44. 8. (10) Frequent use of perfect participle for the finite verb ; the present and imperfect frequently used in coiiative and quasi-future senses, present and im- perfect in oratio obliqua vividly for imperfect and plu- perfect ; indicative for subjunctive in vivid narration, ii. 10. 12, in oratio obliqua, ii. 15. 3 n.; irregularity of construction after conjunctions, e.g. postquam; fre- quent use of participle instead of conjunction and finite verb, especially after quippe, n. 33. 8 n. ; Grsecism and poeticism in construction after verbs, e. g. fallo with participle, obstinare and obstinatus with infini- tive; middle use of perfect passive participle, and passive use of perfect participle of deponents ; infini- INTRODUCTION. II. xxvii tive in dependent sentences in oratio obliqua, in. 9. 10 (but more distinctly, vi. 27. 6, cum interim objectari) ; historic infinitive after conjunctions, n. 27. 1 ; abla- tive gerund used as = present participle, n. 9. In.; etc. II. Adverbs used as primary predicates, u. 25. 1 n.; and as attributes, exprobrantes suam quisque alius alibi militiam. Index s. v. Adverb. III. Under the head of vocabulary only a few typical phenomena of expression can be noticed. A de- tailed list of special Livian usages would be too long for our limits, and not very useful. (1) Synecdoche, especially in collective use of singular number of concrete nouns. Index, s. v. ' Sin- gular/ (2) Metonymy; (a) ordinary poetic, e. g. Mars = bellum, and eventus belli. Of. n. 47. 10. (b) Pregnant and subjective use of substantives, e. g. indignitaSjfactio, n. 30. 2 n. (c) Use of abstracts for plural of concrete, e. g. advocatio (Livy's fondness for abstracts in -us is speci- ally noticeable). (3) A fondness for adjectives in -bundus and -osus, n. 26. 1 n. ; greater freedom than in other prose writers in forming comparatives and superlatives, especially of participles, n. 60. 3 n. ; a large number of parti- cipial adjectives borrowed from poets, or invented by Livy himself, expressing dress, ornament, equipment, etc., e.g. galeatus, loricatus, linteatus, laureatus, etc. (4) A tendency to use simple instead of more ordinary compound verbs, e. g. apiscor, novo for adi- xxviii INTRO D UCTION. II. piscor, renovo ; cf. promptus, n. 58. 9; fondness for frequentatives. (5) A large number of adverbs in -ter and 4m ; metaphorical use of adverbs, e.g. ibi used of time, alibi of manner, etc. (6) Prepositions used in unusual senses, especially a, ad, in, super, per. Index s. v. LIBER II. LIBERI iam Line populi Romani res pace belloque 1 gestas. annuos magistratus, imperiaque The Republic. 1 Supplementing of legum potentiora quam hominum pera- the Senate. gam. Quse libertas ut Isetior esset, proximi regis su- 2 perbia fecerat. Nam priores ita regnarunt, ut baud immerito omnes deinceps conditores partium certe urbis, quas novas ipsi sedes ab se auctse multitudinis addiderunt, nuinerentur ; neque ambigitur, quin Brutus 3 idem, qui tantum glorise superbo exacto rege meruit, pessiuio publico id facturus fuerit, si libertatis imma- turse cupidine priorum regum alicui regnuin extorsisset. Quid enim futurum f uit, si ilia pastorum convenarumque 4 plebs, transfuga ex suis populis, sub tutela inviolati tem- pi i aut libertatem aut certe impunitatem adepta, soluta regio metu agitari coepta esset tribuniciis procellis et in aliena urbe cum patribus serere certamina, prius- 5 quam pignera coniugum ac liberorum caritasque ipsius soli, cui longo tempore assuescitur, animos eorum coii- sociasset? DissipatsB res nondum adultse discordia fo- 6 rent, quas fovit tranquilla moderatio imperii eoque natriendo perduxit, ut bonam frugem libertatis matu- ris iam viribus ferre possent. S. L. 1 2 LIVII LA.U.C. 2 45 7 Libertatis autem originem inde magis, quia annuum imperiuin consulare factum est, quam quod deminutum 8 quicquam sit ex regia potestate, numeres. Omnia iura, omnia insignia primi consules tenuere; id modo cautum est, ne, si ambo fasces haberent, duplicatus terror videretur. Brutus prior, concedente collega, fasces habuit ; qui non acrior vindex libertatis fuerat, 9 quam deinde custos fuit. Omnium prim urn avidum novae libertatis populum, ne postmodum flecti precibus aut donis regiis posset, iure iurando adegit, neminem 10 Romse passuros regnare. Deinde, quo plus virium in senatu frequentia etiam ordinis faceret, caedibus regis deminutum patruin numerum primoribus equestris 11 gradus lectis ad trecentorum summam explevit, tradi- tumque inde fertur, ut in senatum vocarentur, qui patres quique COD scrip ti essent; conscriptos, videlicet novum senatum, appellabant lectos. Id mirum quan- tum profuit ad concordiam civitatis iungendosque pa- 2 tribus plebis animos. Rerutn deinde divinarum habita Appointment of cura; et quia quaedam publica sacra per RCJC Sacrorum. . . Retirement of ipsos reges factitata erant. iiecubi return Collatinus and r . . banishment of desiderium esset, regem sacrmculum all the Gens j . 2 Tarquinia. creant. Id sacerdotium pontinci subie- cere, ne additus nomini honos aliquid libertati, cuius tune prima erat cura, officeret. Ac nescio an nimis undique earn minimisque rebus muniendo modum exces- 3 serint. Consulis enim alterius, quum nihil aliud offenderet, nomen invisum civitati fuit: nimium Tar- quinios regno assuesse ; initium a Frisco factum; regnasse dein Ser. Tullium; ne intervallo quidem facto oblitum, tamquam alieni, regni Superbum Tarquinium velut hereditatem gentis scelere ac vi repetisse; pulso A.CH. 509] LIBER II. 3 Superbo penes Collatinunt imperium esse ; nescire Tar- quinios privates vivere; non placere nomen, periculo- sum libertati esse^-Hic primo sensim tentantium ani- 4 mos sermo per totam civitatem est datus, sollicitamque suspicione plebem Brutus ad contionem vocat. Ibi omnium primum ius iurandum populi recitat, neminem 5 regnare passuros nee esse Romae, unde periculum libertati foret; id summa ope tuendum esse, neque ullam rem, quae eo pertineat, contemnendam. Invitum se dicere hominis causa, nee dicturum fuisse, ni caritas rei publicaa vinceret: non credere populum Romanum, 6 solidam libertatem recuperatam esse; regium genus regium nomen non solum in civitate, sed etiam in imperio esse; id officere, id obstare libertati. "Hunc 7 tu " inquit " tua voluntate, L. Tarquini, remove me- tum. Meniinimus, fatemur : eiecisti reges; absolve berieficium tuum, aufer hinc regium nomen. Res tuas tibi non solum reddent cives tui, auctore me, sed, si quid deest, munifice augebunt. Amicus abi; exonera civitatem vano forsitan metu; ita persuasum est ani- mis, cum gente Tarquinia regnum hinc abiturum." Gonsuli primo tarn novae rei ac subitse admiratio in- s cluserat vocem; dicere deinde incipientem prim ores civitatis circumsistunt, eadein multis precibus orant. Et ceteri quidem movebant minus; postquam Sp. 9 Lucretius, maior setate ac dignitate, socer prseterea ipsius, agere varie, rogando alternis suadendoque ccepit, ut vinci se consensu civitatis pateretur, timens 10 consul, ne postmodum privato sibi eadem ilia cum bonorum amissione additaque alia insuper ignominia acciderent, abdicavit se consulatu, rebusque suis omni- bus Lavinium translatis civitate cessit. Brutus ex n 12 4 LIVII [A.U.C. 245 senatus consulto ad populum tulit, ut omnes Tarquiniae gentis exsules essent; collegam sibi comitiis centuriatis creavit P. Valerium, quo adiutore reges eiecerat. Quum haud cuiquam in dubio esset, bellum ab conspiracy of Tarquiniis imminere, id quidem spe om- partisans of the Tarquins. mum serins fuit; ceterum, id quod non timebant, per dolurn ac proditionem prope libertas 2 ainissa est. Erant in Romana iuventute adolescentes aliquot, nee ii tenui loco orti, quorum in regno libido solutior fuerat, sequales sodalesque adolescentium Tar- 3 quiniorum, assueti more regio vivere. Earn turn, sequato iure omnium, licentiam quserentes, libertatem aliorum in suam vertisse servitutem inter se conquere- bantur: regem hominem esse, a quo impetres, ubi ius, ubi iniuria opus sit; esse gratise locum, esse beneficio; et irasci et ignoscere posse; inter amicum atque inimi- 4 cum discrimen nosse; leges rem surdam, inexorabilem esse, salubriorem melioremque inopi quam potenti; nihil laxamenti nee venise habere, si modum excesseris; periculosum esse in tot humanis erroribus sola inno- s centia vivere. Ita iam sua spoiite segris animis, legati ab regibus superveniunt, sine mentione reditus bona tantum repetentes. Eorum verba postquam in senatu audita sunt, per aliquot dies ea consultatio tenuit, ne non reddita belli causa, reddita belli materia et adiu- 6 mentum essent. Interim legati alia moliri; aperte bona repetentes clam recuperandi regni consilia struere; et tanquam ad id, quod agi videbatur, ambientes nobilium 7 adolescentium animos pertentant, A quibus placide oratio accepta est, iis litteras ab Tarquiniis redduiit et de accipiendis clam nocte in urbem regibus colloquun- 4 tur.\ Yitelliis Aquiliisque fratribus primo commissa A.CH. 509] LIBER II. 5 res est. Yitelliorum soror consul! nupta Bruto erat, iamque ex eo matrimonio adolescentes erant liberi, Titus Tiberiusque; eos quoque in societatem consilii 2 avunculi assumunt. Prseterea aliquot nobiles adoles- centes conscii assumpti, quorum vetustate memo- ria abiit. Interim quum in senatu vicisset sen- 3 tentia, quse censebat reddenda bona, eamque ipsam causam morse in urbe haberent legati, quod spatium ad vehicula comparanda a consulibus sumpsissent, quibus regum asportarent res, omne id tempus cum coniuratis consultando absumunt, evincuntque in- stando, ut litterse sibi ad Tarquinios darentur : nam 4 aliter qui credituros eos, non vana ab legatis super rebus tantis afferri'? Datse litterse, ut pignus fidei essent, niaiiifestum facinus fecerunt. Nam quum 5 pridie, quam legati ad Tarquinios proficiscerentur, cenatum forte apud Yitellios esset, coniuratique ibi, reinotis arbitris, multa inter se de novo, ut fit, consilio egissent, sermonem eorurn ex servis unus excepit, qui iani antea id senserat agi, sed earn occasionem, ut 6 litterse legatis darentur, qua? deprehensse rein coarguere possent, exspectabat. Postquam datas sensit, rem ad consules detulit. Consul es ad deprehendendos legates 7 coniuratosque profecti domo sine tuniultu rem omnem oppressere; litterarum in primis habita cura, ne inter- ciderent. Proditoribus extemplo in vincla coniectis, de legatis paululum addubitatum est; et quanquam visi sunt commisisse, ut hostium loco essent, ins tamen gentium valuit. De bonis regiis, quae reddi ante cen- 5 suerant, res integra refertur ad patres. li victi ira vetuere reddi, vetuere in publicum redigi. Diripienda 2 plebi sunt data, ut contacta regia praBda spem in per- 6 LI VI I [A.U.C. 245 petuuin cum iis pacis amitteret. Ager Tarquiniorum, qui inter urbem ac Tiberim fuit, consecratus Marti 3 Martius deinde campus fuit. Forte ibi turn seges farris dicitur fuisse matura messi. Quern campi fructum quia religiosuui erat consumere, desectam cum stra- meiito segetem magna vis homiuum simul immissa corbibus fudere in Tiberim tenui fluentem aqua, ut mediis caloribus solet. Ita in vadis haesitantes fru- 4 menti acervos sedisse illitos limo; insulam inde paula- tim, et aliis, quse fert temere flumen, eodem invectis, factani; postea credo additas moles manuque adiutum, ut tam eminens area firmaque templis quoque ac por- s ticibus sustinendis esset. Direptis bonis regum, damnati proditores sumptumque supplicitim, conspectms,,- eo, quod poense capienclse ministerium patri de liberis con- sulatus imposuit, et, qui spectator erat amovendus, 6 eurn ipsum fortuna exactorem supplicii dedit. Stabant deligati ad palum nobilissimi iuvenes; sed a ceteris, velut ab ignotis capitibus, consulis liberi omnium in se avert erant oculos, rniserebatque non pcenaXmagis 7 homines quam sceleris, quo poenam merit! essent :lllos eo potissimuiii anno patriam liberatam, patrem libera- toreni, consulatum ortum ex domo lunia, pat res, ple- bem, quicquid deorum hominumque Komanorum esset, induxisse in animum, ut superbo quondam regi, turn 8 infesto exsuli proderent. Consules in sedem proces- sere suam, missique lictores ad sumendum supplicium. Nudatos virgis csedunt securique feriunt, quum inter omne tenipus pater vultusque et os eius spectaculo esset, eminente animo patrio inter publicse poenae 9 ministerium. Secundum pcenam nocentium, ut in utramque partem arcendis sceleribus exemplum nobile A.CH. 509] LIBER II. 1 esset, prsemium indici pecunia ex aerario, libertas et ci vitas data. II le primum dicitur vindicta liberatus; 10 quidam vindictse quoque nomen tractum ab illo pu- tant; Yindicio ipsi nomen fuisse. Post ilium observa- tum, ut, qui ita liberati essent, in civitatem accepti viderentur. His, sicut acta erant, nuntiatis, incensus Tar- 6 quinius non dolore solum tantse ad irri- War ^^ Veii turn cadentis spei, sed etiam odio iraque, postquam dolo viam obsseptam vidit, bellum aperte moliendum ratus circumire supplex Etrurise urbes ; orare maxime Veientes Tarquinien- 2 sesque, ne se ab se ortum, eiusdem sanguinis, extorrem, egentem ex tanto modo regno cum liberis adolescenti- bus ante oculos suos perire sinerent. Alios peregre in regnum Romam accitos ; se regem, augeiitem bello Romanum imperium, a proximis scelerata coniuratione pulsum. Eos inter se, quia nemo unus satis dignus 3 regno visus sit, partes regni rapuisse ; bona sua diri- pienda populo dedisse, ne quis expers sceleris esset. Patriam se regnumque suum repetere et persequi ingratos cives velle. Ferrent opem, adiuvarent ; suas quoque veteres iniurias ultum irent, toties csesas legio- nes, agruin ademptum. Hsec moverunt Yeientes, ac 4 pro se quisque, Romano saltern duce ignominias de- mendas belloque amissa repetenda, minaciter fremunt. Tarquinienses nomen ac cognatio movet; pulchrum videbatur, suos Romse regnare. Ita duo duarum civi- 5 tatiuni exercitus ad repetendum regnum belloque per- sequendos Komanos secuti Tarquinium. Postquam in agrum Homanum ventum est, obviam hosti consules eunt. Valerius quadrato agmine peditem ducjt ; 5 8 LIVII [A.U.C. 245 Brutus ad explorandum cum equitatu antecessit. Eo- dem modo primus eques hostium agminis fuit; prse- erat Arruns Tarquinius, filius regis; rex ipse cum 7 legion ibus sequebatur. Arruns ubi ex lictoribus procul, consulem esse, deinde iam propius ac certius facie quoque Brutum cognovit, inflammatus ira " Ille est vir" inquit, "qui nos extorres expulit patria. Ipse en ille nostris decoratus insignibus magnifice in- , 8 cedit. Di regum ultores, adeste." Concitat calcari- bus equum atque in ipsum infestus consulem dirigit. Sensit in se iri Brutus; decorum erat turn ipsis ca- pessere pugnam ducibus; avide itaque se certamini 9 offert ; adeoque infestis animis concurreruiit, neuter, dum hostem vulneraret, sui protegendi corporis me- mor, ut contrario ictu per parmam uterque transfixus, duabus hserentes hastis moribund! ex equis lapsi sint. 10 Simul et cetera equestris pugna ccepit, neque ita multo post et pedites superveniunt. Ibi varia victoria et velut sequo Marte pugnatum est ; dextera utrinque 11 cornua vicere, Iseva superata. Yeientes, vinci ab Romano milite assueti, f usi fugatique ; Tarquiniensis, novus hostis, non sbetit solum, sed etiam ab sua parte 7 Romanum pepulit. Ita quum pugnatum esset, tantus terror Tarquinium atque Etruscos incessit, ut, omissa irrita re, nocte ambo exercitus, Yeiens Tarquinien- 2 sisque, suas quisque abirent domos. Adiiciunt mira- cula huic pugnse : silentio proximoe noctis ex silva Arsia ingentem editam vocem ; Silvani vocem earn creditam ; hsec dicta : uno plus Tuscorum cecidisse in 3 acie ; vincere bello Romanum. Ita certe inde abiere, Romani ut victores, Etrusci pro victis ; iiam post- quam illuxit nee quisquam hostium in conspectu erat, A.CII. 509] LIBER II. 9 P. Valerius consul spolia legit, triumphansque inde Romam rediit. Colleges funus, quanto turn potuit 4 apparatu, fecit; sed multo maius morti decus pub- lica fuit insestitia, eo ante omnia insignis, quia nia- tronse annum ut parentem eum luxerunt, quod tam acer ultor violatse pudicitise fuisset. Consuli deinde, qui superfuerat, ut sunt mutabiles 5 vulgi animi, ex favore non invidia modo, Valerius fails sed suspicio etiam cum atroci crimine under SU8 i )lciou - orta. Kegnum eum affectare fama ferebat, quia 6 nee collegam subrogaverat in locum Bruti et sedi- ficabat in summa Yelia : alto atque munito loco arcem ioexpugnabilem fore. Heec dicta vulgo ere- 7 ditaque quum indignitate angerent consulis animum, vocato ad concilium populo, sum missis fascibus in contionem escendit. Gratum id multitudiui spec- taculuni fuit, summissa sibi esse imperii insignia confessionemque factam, populi quam consulis maies- tatem vimque maiorem esse. Ibi audire iussis, consul 8 laudare fortunam collegse, quod liberata patria, in summo honore, pro re publica dimicans, matura gloria necdum se vertente in invidiam, mortem occubuisset ; se superstitem gloriae suse ad crinieii atque invidiam superesse ; ex liberatore patrise ad Aquilios se Vitel- liosque recidisse. " Nunquamne ergo " inquit " ulla 9 adeo vobis spectata virtus erit, ut suspicione violari nequeat? Ego me, ilium acerrimum regum hostem, ipsum cupiditatis regni crimen subiturum timerem] Ego, si in ipsa arce Capitolioque habitarem, metui me 10 crederem posse a civibus meis? Tam levi momento mea apud vos fama pendet ? Adeone est fundata le- viter fides, ut, ubi sim, quam qui sim, mag is referat t \ 10 LIVIT [A.U.C. 245 11 Non obstabuut Publii Yalerii sedes libertati vestrse, Quirites ; tuta erit vobis Velia ; def eram non in planum modo sedes, sed colli etiam subiiciam, ut vos supra suspectum me civem habitetis ; in Yelia sedifi- cent, quibus melius quam P. Valerio creditur libertas.' 1 12 Delata confestim materia omnis infra Veliam et, ubi nunc Yicse Potse cedes est, domus in infimo clivo sedifi- 8 cata. Latse deinde leges, non solum quse regni suspi- Leges Valeria. c i ne consulem absolverent, sed quse adeo S^empfe'S Ju f in contrarium verterent, ut popularem Piter capitoiinus. Gii , am facerent . inde cognomen factum 2 Publicolae est. Ante omnes de provocatione adversus magistratus ad populum sacrandoque cum bonis capite eius, qui regni occupandi consilia inisset, grata3 in vul- 3 gus leges fuere. Quas quum solus pertulisset, ut sua unius in iis gratia esset, turn demum comitia collegae 4 subrogando habuit. Great us Sp. Lucretius consul, qui magno natu, non sufficientibus iam viribus ad con- sularia munera obeunda, intra paucos dies moritur. Suffectus in Lucretii locum M. Horatius Pulvillus. 5 Apud quosdam veteres auctores non invenio Lucre- tium consulem ; Bruto statim Horatium suggerunt ; credo, quia nulla gesta res insignem fecerit consula- tum, memoriam intercidisse. 6 Nondum dedicata erat in Capitolio lovis sedes; Valerius Horatiusque consules sortiti, uter dedicaret. Horatio sorte evenit; Publicola ad Yeieiitium bellum 7 profectus. ^Egrius, quam dignum erat, tulere Yalerii necessarii, dedicationem tarn incliti templi Horatio dari. Id omnibus modis irnpedire conati, postquam alia frustra tentata erant, postern iam tenenti consuli feed urn inter precationem deurn nuntium incutiunt, A.CH. 5 o8] LIBER II. 11 mortuum ems filium esse, funestaque familia dedicare eum templum non posse. Non crediderit factum, an s tantum animo roboris fuerit, nee traditur certum nee interpretatio est facilis. Nihil aliud ad eum nuntium a proposito aversus, quam ut cadaver efferri iuberet, tenens postern precationem peragit et dedicat tem- plum. Hsec post exactos reges domi militiseque gesta 9 primo anno. Inde P. Valerius iterum, war with Por- T. Lucretius consules facti. lam Tar- ^S a V at fus P Mu S 9 quinii ad Lartem Porsinnam, Clusiimm re- c gem, perfugerant. Ibi miscendo consilium precesqne nunc orabant, ne se, oriundos ex Etruscis, eiusdem san- guinis nominisque, egentes exsulare pateretur, nunc 2 monebant etiam, ne orientem morem pellendi reges inultum sineret. Satis libertatem ipsam habere dul- cedinis. Nisi, quanta vi civitates earn expetant, tanta 3 regna reges defendant, sequari summa infimis; nihil excelsum, nihil, quod supra cetera emineat, in civita- tibus fore ; adesse finem regnis, rei inter deos homi- nesque pulcherrimae. Porsinna, quum regem esse 4 E/omse, turn Etruscse gentis regem, amplum Tuscis ratus, E-omani infesto exercitu venit. Non unquam 5 alias ante tantus terror senatum invasit; adeo valida res turn Clusina erat magnumque Porsinnse nomen. Nee hostes modo timebant, sed suosmet ipsi cives, ne Rom ana plebs metu perculsa, receptis in urbem regi- bus, vel cum servitute pacem acciperet. Multa igitur 6 blandimenta plebi per id tempus ab senatu data. An- nonae in primis habita cura, et ad f rum en turn com- parandum missi alii in Volscos, alii Cumas. Salis quoque vendendi arbitrium, quia impenso pretio veni- 12 LJVII [A.U.C. 246 bat, in publicum omne sumptum, ademptuin privatis ; portoriisque et tribute plebes liberata, ut divites con- ferrent, qui oneri ferendo essent : pauperes satis sti- 7 pendii pendere, si liberos echte&rent. Itaque hsec indulgentia patrum asperis postrnoduin rebus in ob- sidione ac fame adeo concordem civitatem tenuit, ut regium nomen non sutnmi niagis quam infimi horre- 8 rent, iiec quisquam unus malis artibus postea tain popularis esset, quam turn bene imperando universus senatus fuit. 10 Quum hostes adessent, pro se quisque in urbem ex agris demigrant ; urbem ipsam ssepiunt prsesidiis. 2 Alia muris, alia Tiberi obiecto videbantur tuta ; pons sublicius iter psene hostibus dedit, ni unus vir fuisset, Horatius Codes ; id munimentum illo die fortuna 3 urbis Romanse liabuit. Qui positus forte in statione pontis, quum cap turn repentino impetu laniculum atque inde citatos decurrere hostes vidisset, trepidam- que turbam suorum arma ordinesque relinquere, re- prehensans singulos, obsistens obtestansque deum et hominum ndem^testabatur, nequicquam deserto prsesi- 4 dio eos fugere ; si transitum pontem a tergo reliquis- sent, iam plus hostium in Palatio C^pitolioque quam in laniculo fore. Itaque rnonere, pi?eaicere, ut pon- tem ferro, igni, quacunque vi possint, interrumpant j se impetuin hostium, quantum corpore uno posse fc ob- s sisti, excepturum. Vadit inde in primum v aditum pontis, insignisque inter conspecta cedentium pugna terga obversis cominus ad ineundum proelium armis, 6 ipso miraculo audacise obstupefecit hostes. Duos ta- men cum eo pudor tenuit, Sp. Larcium ac T. Hermi- 7 niunij ainbos claros genere factisque. Cum his pri- A.CH. 508] LIBER II. 13 mam periculi procellam et quod tumultuosissimum pugnae erat, pa rum per sustinuit ; deinde eos quoque ipsos, exigua parte pontis relicta, revocantibus, qui rescindebant, cedere in tutun> coegit. Circumferens 8 inde truces minaciter oculos ad proceres Etruscorum nunc singulos provocare, nunc increpare onmes : ser- vitia regum superborum, suse libertatis immemores alienam oppugnatum venire. Cunctati aliquamdiu 9 sunt, dum alius alium, ut prcelium incipiant, circum- spectant ; pudor deinde commovit aciem, et clamore sublato undique in unum hostem tela coniiciunt. Quse quum in obiecto cuncta scuto hsesissent, iieque 10 ille minus obstinatus ingCnti pontem obtineret gradu, iam impetu conabantur detrudere virum, quum simul fragor rupti pontis, simul clamor Romanorum, alacri- tate Derfecti operis sublatus, pavore subito impetum sustinuit. Turn Codes "Tiberine pater" inquit, "te n sancte precor, hsec arma et huiic militem propitio flumine accipias.' 7 Ita sic armatus in Tiberim desi- luit, multisque superincidentibus telis incolumis ad suos tranavit, rem ausus plus famae habituram ad posteros quam fidei. Grata erga tantam virtutem 12 civitas fuit ; statua in comitio posita ; agri quantum uno die circumaravit, datum. Privata quoque inter 13 publicos honores studia eminebant ; nam in magna inopia pro domesticis copiis unusquisque ei aliquid, fraudans se ipse victu suo, contulit. Porsinna primo conatu repulsus, consiliis ab op- 11 urbe ad obsidendam versis, prsesidio in laniculo locato, ipse in piano ripisque Tiberis castra posuit, navibus undique accitis et ad custodiam, ne 2 quid Honiara frumenti subvehi sineret, et ut prse- 14 LIV1I [A.U.C. 246 datum milites trans flumen per occasiones aliis atque 3 aliis locis traiicerent ; brevique adeo infestum omnem Romanuin agrum reddidit, ut non cetera solum ex agris, sed pecus quoque omne in urbem compellere- tur, neque quisquam extra portas propellere auderet. 4 Hoc tantum licentise Etruscis non rnetu niagis quaui consilio concessum. Namque Valerius consul intentus in ocoasionem multos simul et efFusos improvise adori- undi, in parvis rebus negligens ultor, gravem se ad s maiora vindicem servabat. Itaque ut eliceret prseda- tores, edicit suis, postero die frequentes porta Esqui- lina, quse aversissima ab hoste erat, expellerent pecus, scituros id hostes ratns, quod in obsidione et fame 6 servitia infida trajisfugerent. Et sciere perfugae in- dicio; multoque plures, ut in spem universes prsedae, 7 flumen traiiciunt. P. Valerius inde T. Herminium cum modicis copiis ad secundum lapidem Gabina via occultum considere iubet, Sp. Larcium cum expedita iuventute ad portam Collinam stare, donee hostis prsetereat ; inde se obiicere, ne sit ad flumen reditus. 8 Consulum alter T. Lucretius porta Nuevia cum aliquot manipulis militum egressus; ipse Valerius Cselio monte cohortes delectas educit, hique primi apparuere Q hosti. Herminius ubi tumultum sensit, concurrit ex o/ ff insidiis, versisque in ira!e&&ium Etruscis terga csedit; dextra Isevaque, hinc a porta Collina, illinc ab Nsevia, 10 redditus clamor ; ita csesi in medio prsedatores, neque ad pugnam viribus pares et ad fugam sseptis omnibus viis. Finisque ille tarn effuse evagandi Etruscis fuit. 12 Obsidio erat nihilo minus et frumenti cum summa caritate inopia, sedendoque expugnaturum se urbem 2 spem Porsinna habebat, quum C. Mucius, adolescens A.CH. 508] LIBER IT. 15 nobilis, cui indignnm videbatur, populum Romanum servientem, quum sub regibus esset, nullo bello nee ab hostibus ullis obsessum esse, liberum euiidem populum ab iisdem Etruscis obsideri, quorum ssepe exercitus fuderit, [itaque] magno audacique aliquo facinore earn 3 indignitatem vindicandam ratus prirno sua sponte penetrare in hostium castra constituit ; dein metuens, 4 ne, si consuium iniussu et ignaris omnibus iret, forte deprehensus a custodibus Romanis retraheretur ut transfuga, fortuna turn urbis crimen affirmante, sena- tum adit. " Transire Tiberim " inquit, " patres, et 5 intrare, si possim, castra hostium volo, non prsedo nee populationum in vicem ultor; maius, si di iuvant, in animo est facinus." Approbant patres; abdito intra vestem ferro pronciscitur. Ubi eo venit, in confertis- 6 sima turba prope regium tribunal constitit. Ibi 7 quum stipendium militibus forte daretur, et scriba cum rege sedens pari fere ornatu multa ageret, eum milites vulgo adirent, timens sciscitari, uter Porsinna esset, ne ignorando regem semet ipse aperiret, quis esset, quo temere traxit fortuna facinus, scribam pro rege obtruncat. Yadentem inde, qua per trepidam 8 turbam cruento mucrone sibi ipse fecerat viam, quum, concursu ad clamorem facto, comprehensum regii satel- lites retraxissent, ante tribunal regis destitutus, turn quoque inter tantas fortunse minas metuendus magis quam metuens, "Romanus sum" inquit "civis: .9 Mucium vocant. Hostis hostem occidere volui, nee ad mortem minus animi est, quam fuit ad csedem ; et facere et pati fortia Romanum est. Nee unus in te 10 ego hos animos gessi; longus post me ordo est idem petentium decus. Proinde in hoc discrimen, si iuvat, 16 LI VII [A.U.C. 246 accingere, ut in singulas horas capite dimices tuo, 11 ferrnm hostemque in vestibule habeas regise. Hoc tibi iuventus Romana indicimus bellum. Nullam aciem, nullum proeliurn timueris ; uni tibi et cum sin- 12 gulis res erit." Quum rex simul ira incensus pericu- loque conterritus circumdari ignes minitabundus iu- beret, nisi expromeret propere, quas insidiarum sibi 13 minas per ambages iaceret, "En tibi" inquit, "ut sentias, quam vile corpus sit iis, qui magnam gloriam vident," dextramque accenso ad sacriiicium foculo iniicit. Quam quum velut alienato ab sensu torreret animo, prope attonitus miraculo rex, quum ab sede sua prosiluisset amoverique ab altaribus iuvenem ius- 14 sisset, "Tu vero abi" inquit, "in te magis quam in me hostilia ausus. luberem macte virtute esse, si pro mea patria ista virtus staret ; nunc lure belli liber um 15 te, intactum inviolatumque hinc dimitto." Tune Mu- cius, quasi remunerans meritum, " Quando quidem " inquit " est apud te virtuti honos, ut beneficio tuleris a me, quod minis nequisti, trecenti coniuravimus principes iuventutis Romanse, ut in te hac via gras- 16 saremur. Mea prima sors f uit ; ceteri, ut cuiusque ceciderit $rimi, quoad te opportunum fortuna dederit, suo quisque tempore aderunt." 13 Mucium dimissum, cui postea Scsevobe a clade dextrse manus cognomen inditum, legati a Porsinna 2 Romam secuti sunt ; adeo moverat eum et primi peri- culi casus, quo nihil se prseter errorem insidiatoris texisset, et subeunda dimicatio toties, quot coniurati superessent, ut pacis condiciones ultro ferret Romanis. 3 lactatum in condicionibus nequicquam de Tarquiniis in regnum restituendis, magis quia id negare ipse ne- A.CH. 508] LIBER II. 17 quiverat Tarquiniis, quam quod negatum iri sibi ab Romania ignoraret. De agro Yeientibus restituendo 4 iinpetratum, expressaque necessitas obsides dandi Ro- manis, si laniculo presidium deduci vellent. His condicionibus composita pace, exercitum ab laniculo deduxit Porsinna et agro Romano excessit. Patres C. 5 Mucio virbutis causa trans Tiberim agrum dono de- dere, quse postea sunt Mucia prata appellata. Ergo, 6 ita honorata virtute, feminae quoque ad publica decora excitatae, et Clcelia virgo una ex obsidibus, quum castra Etruscorum forte liaud procul ripa Tiberis lo- cata essent, frustrata custodes, dux agminis virginum inter tela hostium Tiberim tranavit sospitesque omnes Romam ad propinquos restituit. Quod ubi regi nun- 7 tiatum est, prinio incensus ira oratores Romam misit ad Cloeliam obsidem deposcendam : alias haud magni 8 facere ; deinde in admirationem versus, supra Coclites Muciosque dice re id facinus esse, et prae se ferre, quem- admodum, si non dedatur obses, pro rupto fcedus se habit urum, sic deditam intactam inviolatamque ad suos remissurum. Utrinque constitit fides : et Ro- 9 mani pignus pacis ex fcedere restituerunt, et apud regem Etruscum non tuta solum, sed honorata etiam virtus fuit, laudatamque virgineni parte obsidum se donare dixit ; ipsa, quos vellet, legeret. Productis 10 omnibus, elegisse impubes dicitur ; quod^etvirginitati decorum et conseiisu obsidum ipsorum probabile^rat, earn sstatem potissimam liberari ab hoste, quae maxime opportuna iniuriaa esset. Pace redintegrata, Romani n novam in femina virtu tern novo genere honoris, statua equestri, donavere; in summa Sacra via fuit posita virgo insidens equo. S. L. 2 18 LIV1I [A.U.C. 246247 14 Huic tarn pacatse profectioni ab urbe regis Etrusci MOS bona For- akhorreiis mos traditus ab antiquis usque sinnae vendendi. ad nostram setatem inter cetera sollem- 2 nia manet, bona Porsinnae regis vendendi. Cuius originem moris necesse est aut inter bellum natam esse neque omissam in pace, aut a mitiore crevisse principio, quam hie prse se ferat titulus bona hos- 3 tiliter vendendi. Proximum vero est ex iis, quse traduntur, Porsinnam discedentem ab laniculo castra opulenta, convecw ex propinquis ac fertilibus Etru- rise arvis comineatu, Romanis dono dedisse, inopi 4 turn urbe ab longinqua obsidione ; ea deinde, ne popu- lo immisso diripereiitur hostiliter, venisse, bonaque Porsinnse appellata, gratiam muneris magis significante titulo quam auctionem fortunes regiae, quae ne in po- testate quidem populi Romani esset. s Omisso Romano bello Porsinna, ne frustra in invasion of Aricia ea loca exerci'tus adductus videretur, byPorsmna. cum p ar t e copiarum filium Arruntem 6 Ariciam oppugnatum mittit. Primo Aricinos res necopinata perculerat; arcessita deinde auxilia et a Latinis populis et a Cumis tan turn spei fecere, ut acie decernere auderent. Prcelio inito, adeo concitato impetu se intulerant Etrusci, ut funderent ipso 7 incursu Aricinos : Cumanse cohortes arte ad versus vim usae declinavere paululum, effuseque prselatcs 8 liostes conversis signis ab tergo adortae sunt. Ita in medio prope iam victores csesi Etrusci. Pars perexi- gua, duce amisso, quia nullum propius perfugium erat, Romam inermes et fortuna et specie supplicum delati 9 sunt. Ibi benigne excepti divisique in liospitia. Cu- ratis vulneribus, alii profecti domos, nuntii hospita- A.CH. 508 507] LIBER II. 19 lium beneficionim ; multos Romae hospitum urbisque caritas tenuit. His locus ad habitandum datus, quern deinde Tuscum vicum appellarunt. P. Lucretius inde et P. Valerius Publicola consules 15 facti. Eo anno postremum legati a Por- Final negotiations sinna de reducendo in regnum Tarquinio retiremenTofS^ ., quinius to Tuscu- venerunt ; qmbtis quum responsum esset, lum. missurum ad regem senatum legates, missi confestim honoratissimus quisque e patribus. Non quin breviter 2 reddi responsum potuerit, non recipi reges, ideo potius delectos patrum ad eum missos, quam legatis eius Romse daretur responsum, sed ut in perpetuum inentio eius rei finiretur, neu in tantis mutuis beneficiis in vicem animi sollicitarentur, quum ille peteret, quod contra libertatem populi Romani esset, Romani, nisi in perniciem suam faciles esse vellent, negarent, cui nihil negatum vellent. Non in regno populum Roma- 3 num, sed in libertate esse. Ita induxisse in animum, hostibus potius portas quam regibus patefacere; ea esse vota omnium, ut, qui libertati erit in ilia urbe finis, idem urbi sit. Proinde, si salvani esse vellet 4 Rornam, ut patiatur liberam esse, orare. Rex vere- 5 cundia victus "Quando id certum atque obstinatum est " inquit, " neque ego obtundam ssepius eadem ne- quicquam agendo, nee Tarquinios spe auxilii, quod nullum in me est, frustrabor. Alium hinc, seu bello opus est seu quiete, exsilio quaerant locum, lie quid meam vobiscum pacem distlneat." Dictis facta amici- 6 ora adiecit ; obsidum quod reliquum erat, reddidit ; agrum Yeientem, foadere ad laniculum icto ademp- tum, restituit. Tarquinius, spe omni reditus incisa, 7 exsnlatum ad generum Mamilium Octavium Tuscu- 22 20 LIVII [A.U.C. 249 253 him abiit. Roman is pax fida [ita] cum Porsinna fuit, 16 Consules M. Valerius, P. Postumius. Eo aniio War with sabines. bene pugnatuni cum Sabinis: consules Migration of Clau- * . , , i 2 du to Rome. triumpnarunt. Maiore inde mole babini bellum parabant. Ad versus eos, et ne quid simul ab Tusculo, unde etsi non apertum, suspectum tamen bellum erat, repentini periculi oriretur, P. Valerius 3 quartum, T. Lucretius iterum consules facti. Seditio inter belli pacisque auctores orta in Sabinis aliquantuin 4 inde virium transtulit ad Romanes. Namque Attus Clausus, cui postea Appio Claudio fuit Romae nomen, quum pacis ipse auctor a turbatoribus belli premeretur nee par factioni esset, ab Inregillo, magna clientium s comitatus manu, Romam transfugit. His civitas data agerque trans Anienem ; vetus Claudia tribus, additis postea no vis tribulibus, qui ex eo venirent agro, appel- lati. Appius inter patres lectus, baud ita multo post 6 in principum dignationem pervenit. Consules infesto exercitu in agrum Sabinum profecti quum ita vasta- tione, dein pro3lio afflixisseut opes hostium, ut diu nihil inde rebellionis timere possent, triumphantes Romam redierunt. 7 P. Valerius, omnium consensu princeps belli pacis- que artibus, anno post Agrippa Menenio, P. Postumio consulibus moritur, gloria ingenti, copiis familiaribus adeo exiguis, ut funeri sumptus deesset ; de publico 8 est datus. Luxere matrons ut Brutum. Eodem anno duse colonies Latinse, Pometia et Cora, ad Auruncos deficiunt. Cum Auruncis bellum initum ; fusoque ingenti exercitu, qui se iiigredientibus fines consulibus ferociter obtulerat, omne Auruncum bellum Pome- A.CH. 505501] LIBER II. 21 tiam compulsum est. Nee magis post prcelium quam 9 in prcelio csedibus tempe^raft^ba est : et csesi aliquanto plures erant quam capti, et captos passim trucidave- runt; ne ab obsidibus quidem, qui trecenti accepti numero erant, ira belli abstinuit. Et hoc anno E-omse triumphatum. Secuti coDsules Opiter Verginius, Sp. Cassius 17 Pometiam primo vi, deinde vineis aliisque operibus oppugnarunt. In quos Aurunci magis iam inexpiabili 2 odio quam spe aliqua aut occasione coorti, quum plures igni quam ferro armaU excucurrissent, caede incendio- que cuncta complent. Vineis incensis, multis hostium 3 vulneratis et occisis, consulum quoque alterum (sed nomen auctores non adiiciunt) gravi vulnere ex equo deiectum prope interfecerunt. Romain inde male 4 gesta re reditum ; inter multos saucios consul spe in- certa vitse relatus. Tnteriecto deinde haud magno spatio, quod vulneribus curandis supplendoque exerci- tui satis esset, quum ira maiore, turn viribus etiam auctis Pometise arma illata. Et quum, vineis refectis 5 aliaque mole belli, iam in eo esset, ut in muros eva- deret miles, deditio est facta. Ceterum nihilo minus 6 foeda, dedita urbe, quam si capta foret, Aurunci passi ; principes securi percussi; sub corona venierunt coloni alii ; oppidum diruturn, ager veniit. Consules magis ^ ob iras graviter ultas quam ob magnitudinem perfecti belli triunipharunt. Insequens annus Postuinum Cominium et T. Lar- 18 cium consules habuit. Eo anno Roniae, Appointment of 2 quum per ludos ab Sabinorum iuventute per lasciviam scorta raperentur, concursu hominum rixa ac prope proelium fuit, parvaque ex re ad re- 22 LIVII [A.U.C. 253255 3 bellionem spectare res videbatur. Super belli Latirii metum id quoque accesserat, quod triginta iam coniu- rasse populos, concitante Octavio Mamilio, satis con- 4 stabat. In hac tantarum exspectatione rerum sollicita civitate, dictatoris primum creandi mentio orta. Sed nee quibus consulibus, quia ex factione Tarquiniana essent (id quoque enim traditur), parum creditum sit, nee quis primum dictator creatus sit, satis constat. 5 Apud veterrimos tamen auctores T. Larcium dicta torem primum, Sp. Cassium magistruni equitum creates in- venio. Consulares legere; ita lex iubebat de dicta- 6 tore creando lata. Eo magis adducor, ut credam Lar- cium, qui consularis erat, potius quam M'. Yalerium M. filium Volesi nepotem, qui nondum consul fuerat, moderatorem et magistrum consulibus appositum ; 7 quia, si maxime ex ea familia legi dictatorem vellent, patrein multo potius M. Valerium, spectator virtutis et consularem virum, legissent. 8 Create dictatore primum Romse, postquam prseferri secures viderunt, magnus plebem metus incessit, ut intentiores essent ad dicto parendum ; neque eniin, ut in consulibus, qui pari potestate essent, alterius auxi- lium neque provocatio erat neque ullum usquam nisi 9 in cura parendi auxilium. Sabinis etiam creatus Romse dictator, eo magis, quod propter se creatum crediderant, metum incussit. Itaque legates de pace 10 mittunt. Quibus orantibus dictatorem senatumque, ut veniam erroris hominibus adolescentibus darent, responsum, ignosci adolescentibus posse, senibus 11011 11 posse, qui bella ex bellis sererent. Actum tamen est de pace, impetrataque foret, si, quod impensse factum in bellum erat, praestare Sabini (id enim postulatum A.CH. 501499] LIBER II. 23 erat) in aninmm induxissent. Bellum indicium ; tacitse indutise quietum annum tenuere. Consules Ser. Sulpicius, M'. Tullius ; nihil dignum 19 memoria actum ; T. ^Ebutius deinde et Latin War. Bat- C. Yetusius. His consulibus Fidense ob- giiius. single com- 2 T^ , bats between JE- sessse, Crustumeria capta ; Jrrseneste ab butius and Mami- . _^ . . . lius, Valerius and Latinis ad Konianos descivit, nee ultra Tcarquinius, iier- minius and Mami- bellum' Latinum. fflisceiis iam per aliquot liu s- i>eath of ' to Valerius and Ma- annos, dilatum. A. Postumius dicta- minus. 3 tor, T. ^Ebutius magister equitum, magnis copiis peditum equitumque profecti, aJ lacum Regillum in agro Tusculano agmini hostiurn occurrerunt, et quia 4 Tarquinios esse in exercitu Latinorum auditum est, sustineri ira non potuit, quin extemplo confligerent. Ergo etiam prcelium aliquanto quam cetera gravius 5 atque atrocius fuit. Non enini duces ad regendam modo consilio rem aiFuere, sed suismet ipsi corporibus dimicantes miscnere certamina, nee quisquam procerum ferme hac aut ilia ex acie sine vulnere praeter dictato- rem Romanum excessit. In Postumium prima in acie 6 suos adhortantem instruentemque Tarquinius Super- bus, quanquam iam setate et viribus erat gravior, equum infestus admisit, ictusque ab latere concursu suorum receptus in tutum est. Et ad alterum cornu 7 ^Ebutius magister equitum in Octavium Mamilium impetum dederat; nee fefellit veniens Tusculanum ducem, contraque et ille concitat equum. Tantaque 8 vis infestis venientium hastis fuit, ut brachium ^Ebutio traiectum sit, Mamilio pectus percussum. Hunc quidem in secundam aciem Latini recepere ; 9 ^Ebutius quum saucio brachio tenere telum non posset, pugna excessit. Latinus dux nihil deterritus vulnere J0 24 LIVII [A.U.C. 255258 proelium ciet et, quia suos perculsos videbat, arcessit cohortem exsulum Romanorum, cui L. Tarquinii filius prseerat. Ea quo maiore pugnabat ira ob erepta bona patriamque adeinptam, pugnam parumper restituit. 20 Referentibus iam pedem ab ea parte Romania, M. Valerius Publicolse frater, conspicatus ferocem iuvenem Tarquinium ostentantem se in priina exsulum 2 acie, domestica etiam gloria accensus, ut, cuius families decus eiecti reges erant, eiusdem interfecti forent, subdit calcaria equo et Tarquinium infesto spiculo pe- 3 tit. Tarquinius retro in agmen suorum infeuso cessit hosti; "Valerium temere invectum in exsulum aciem ex transverso quidam adortus transfigit, nee quicquam equitis vulnere equo retardato, moribundus Romanus, labentibus super corpus armis, ad terrain defluxit. 4 Dictator Postumius postquam cecidisse talem virum, exsules ferociter citato agmine invehi, suos perculsos s cedere animadvertit, cohort! suae, quam delectam manum praesidii causa circa se habebat, dat signum, ut, quern suorum fugientem viderint, pro hoste habe- ant. Ita metu ancipiti versi a fuga Roman! in hostem 6 et restituta acies. Conors dictatoris turn primuni prcelium iniit ; integris corporibus animisque fessos 7 adorti exsules caadunt. Ibi alia inter proceres coorta pugna. Imperator Latinus, ubi cohortem exsulum a dictatore Romano prope circumventam vidit, ex subsidiariis manipulos aliquot in prirnam aciem secum 8 rapit. Hos agmine venientes T. Herminius legatus conspicatus, inter que eos insignem veste armisque Ma- milium noscitans, tanto vi maiore quam paulo ante 9 magister equiturn cum hostium duce prcelium iniit, ut et uno ictu cransfixum per latus occiderit Mamilium et A.CH. 499 49 6 ] LIBER II. 25 ipse inter spoliandum corpus hostis veruto percussus, quum victor in castra esset relatus, inter primam curationem exspiraverit. Turn ad equites dictator 10 advolat, obtestans, ut, fesso iam pedite, descendant ex equis et pugnam capessant. Dicto paruere ; desiliunt ex equis, provolant in primum et pro antesignanis parmas obiiciunt. Recipit extern plo animum pedestris n acies, postquam iuventutis proceres aequato genere pugnse secum partem periculi sustinentes vidit. Tuni demum impulsi Latini perculsaque inclinavit acies. Equiti adinoti equi, ut persequi hostem posset ; secuta 12 et pedestris acies. Ibi nihil nee divinse nee humanae opis dictator prsetermittens sedem Castori vovisse fertur ac pronuntiasse militi prsemia, qui primus, qui secun- dus castra hostium intrasset ; tantusque ardor fuit, ut 13 eodem impetu, quo fuderant hostem Romani, castra caperent. Hoc modo ad lacum Regillum pugnatum est. Dictator et magister equitum triumphantes in urbem rediere. Triennio deinde nee certa pax uec bellum fuit. 21 Consules Q. Cloelius et T. Larcius, inde First Saturnalia< A. Sempronius et M. Minucius. His ^c consulibus sedes Saturno dedicata, Satur- f^ nalia institutus festus dies. A. delude t( Postumius et T. Verginius consules facti. Hoc de- 3 mum anno ad Regillum lacum pugnatum apud quos- dam invenio ; A. Postumium, quia collega dubiae fidei fuerit, se consulatu abdicasse ; dictatorem inde factum. Tanti errores implicant temporum, aliter apud alios 4 ordinatis magistratibus, ut nee qui consules secunduin qiios, nee quid quoque anno actum sit, in tanta vetustate non rerum modo, sed etiam auctorum digerere possis. 26 LIVII [A.U.C. 259 s App. Claudius delude et P. Servilius consules facti. Insignis hie annus est nuntio Tarquinii mortis. Mortuus Cumis, quo se post fractas opes Latinorum 6 ad Aristodemuin tyrannum contulerat. Eo nuntio erecti patres, erecta plebes ; sed patribus nimis luxu- riosa ea fuit Isetitia; plebi, v cui ad earn diem summa ope inservitum erat, iniuriae a primoribus fieri ccepere. 7 Eodem anno Signia colonia, quam rex Tarquinius deduxerat, suppleto numero colonorum iterum deducta est. Romse tribus una et viginti factae, .^Edes Mer- curii dedicata est idibus Maiis. 22 Cum Yolscorum gente Latino bello neque pax neque bellum fuerat : nam et Yolsci com- WarwithVolscL ... ... , T . . paraverant auxilia, quse mitterent Latmis, ni maturatum ab dictatore Romano esset, et maturavit Romanus, ne proelio uno cum Latino Volscoque conten- 2 deret. Hac ira consules in Yolscuin agrum legiones dux- ere. Yolscos consilii pcenam non metuentes necopinata res perculit; armorum immemores obsides dant trecen- tos principum a Cora atque Ponietia liberos. Ita 3 sine certamine inde abductse legiones. Nee ita multo post Volscis levatis metu suum rediit ingenium. Rursus occultum parant bellum, Hernicis in societa- 4 tern armorum assumptis. Legates quoque ad sollici- tandum Latium passim dimittunt ; sed recens ad R-egillum lacum accepta clades_Latinos ira odioque eius, quicunque arma^sliadefetjiie ab legatis quidem violandis abstinuit; comprehensos Yolscos Romam duxere. Ibi traditi consulibus indicatumque est, 5 Yolscos Heriiicosque parare bellum Romanis. Re- lata re ad senatum, adeo fuit gratum patribus, ut et captivorum sex millia Latinis remitterent et de foedere, A.CII. 495] LIBER II. 27 quod prope in perpetuum negatum fuerat, rein ad novos magistratus reiicereiit. Enimvero turn Latini 6 gaudere facto; pacis auctores in ingenti gloria esse. Coronam auream lovi donum in Capitolium mittunt. Cum legatis donoque, qui captivorum remissi ad suos fuerant, magna circumfusa multitudo venit. Pergunt 7 domos eorum, apud quern quisque servierant ; gratias agunt liberaliter naom cum^ffie in calamitate sua ; incle hospitia iungunt. Nunquam alias ante publice privatimque Latinum nomen Romano imperio con- iunctius fuit. Sed et bellum "Volscum imminebat et ci vitas 23 secum ipsa discors intestino inter patres increase of debt ,. . among poor llo- plebemque flagrabat odio, maxime prop- mans. Theas?ed f * debtor. Agita- ter nexos ob ses alienum. Fremebant, tions for relief. 2 se, foris pro libertate et imperio dimicantes, domi a civibus captos et oppresses esse, tutioremque in bello quam in pace et inter hostes quam inter cives libertatem plebis esse; invidiamque earn sua sponte gliscentem insignis unius calamitas accendit. Magno 3 natu quidam cum omnium malorum suorum insigni- bus se in forum proiecit. Obsita erat squalore vestis, foedior corporis habitus pallore ac macie perempti ; ad 4 hoc promissa barba et capilli efferaverant speciem oris. ISToscitabatur tamen in tanta deformitate, et ordines duxisse aiebant, aliaque militise decora vulgo rnise- rantes eum iactabant ; ipse testes honestarum aliquot locis pugnarum cicatrices adverse pectore ostentabat. Sciscitantibus, unde ille habitus, unde deformitas, 5 quum circumfusa turba esset prope in contionis- mo- dum, Sabino bello ait se militantem, quia propter populationes agri non fructu modo caruerit, sed villa 28 LIVII [A.U.C. 259 incensa fuerit, direpta omnia, pecora abacta, tributum iniquo suo tempore imperatum, ses alienum fecisse. 6 Id cumulatum usuris primo se agro paterno avitoque exuisse, deinde fortunis aliis ; postremo velut tabem pervenisse ad corpus ; ductum se ab credit-ore non. in servitium, sed in ergastuluni et carnificinam esse. 7 Inde ostentare tergum fcedum recentibus vestigiis verberum. Ad hsec visa auditaque clamor ingens oritur. Non iam foro se tumultus tenet, sed passim 8 to tarn urbem pervadit. Nexi vincti solutique se un- dique in publicum proripiunt, implorant Quiritiuni fidem. Nullo loco deest seditionis voluntarius comes; multis passim agminibus per omnes vias cum clamore 9 in forum curritur. Magno cum periculo suo, qui forte 10 patrurn in foro erant, in earn turbam inciderunt ; nee temperatum manibus foret, ni propere consules, P. Servilius et App. Claudius, ad comprimendam sedi- tionem intervenissent. At in eos multitudo versa ostentare vincula sua deformitatemque aliam. Hsec se meritos dicere, exprobrantes suam quisque alius alibi militiam ; postulare multo minaciter magis quam suppliciter, ut senatum vocarent; curiamque ipsi fu- turi arbitri moderatoresque publici consilii circumsis- 12 tunt. Pauci admodum patrum, quos casus obtulerat, contracti ab consulibus ; ceteros metus non curia mo- do, sed etiam foro arcebat, nee agi quicquam per in- 13 frequentiam poterat senatus. Turn vero eludi atque extrahi se multitudo putare, et patrum qui abessent, non casu, non nietu, sed impediendse rei causa abesse, et consules ipsos tergiversari, nee dubie ludibrio esse H miserias suas. Iam prope erat, ut ne consulum qui- dem maiestas coerceret iras hominum, quum incerti, A.CH. 495] LIBER II. 29 morando an veniendo plus periculi contraherent, tan- dem in senatum veniunt. Frequentique [tandem] curia, non modo inter patres, sed ne inter consules quidem ipsos satis conveniebat. Appius, vehementis 15 ingenii vir, imperio consular! rem agendam censebat : uno aut altero arrepto, quieturos alios; Servilius, lenibus remediis aptior, concitatos animos flecti quam frangi putabat quum tutius, turn facilius esse. Inter hsec maior alius terror : Latini equites cum 24 tumultuoso advolant nuntio, Volscos in- Vo iscian inva- festo exercitu ad urbem oppugnandam of n servmus" s to venire. Quse audita (adeo duas ex una P lebeians - civitate discordia fecerat) longe aliter patres ac plebem affecere. Exsultare gaudio plebes ; ultores superbise 2 patrum adesse dicere deos ; alius alium confirmare, ne nomina darent ; cum omnibus potius quam solos peri- turos ; patres militarent, patres arma caperent, ut penes eosdem pericula belli, penes quos prsernia, es- sent. At vero curia, msesta ac trepida ancipiti metu 3 et ab cive et ab hoste, Servilium consulem, cui inge- nium magis populare erat, orare, tit tantis circumven- tam terroribus expediret rem publicam. Turn consul, 4 misso senatu, in contionern prodit. Ibi curse esse patribus ostendit, ut consulatur plebi; ceterum deli- berationi de maxima quidem ilia, sed tamen parte civitatis metum pro universa re publica intervenisse ; nee posse, quum hostes prope ad portas essent, bello 5 prseverti quicquam, nee, si sit laxamenti aliquid, aut plebi honestum esse, nisi mercede prius accepta, arma pro patria non cepisse, neque patribus satis decorum per metum potius quam postmodo voluntate afflict is 30 LIV1I [A.U.C. 259 6 civium suorum fortunis consuluisse. Contioni de- inde edicto addidit fidem, quo edixit, ne quis civem Romanum vinctum aut clausum ten ere t, quo minus ei nominis edendi, apud consules po- testas fieret, neu quis militis/ctonec in castris esset, bona possideret aut vender et, liberos nepotesve 7 eius moraretur. Hoc proposito edicto, et, qui ade- rant nexi, profiteri extemplo nomina, et undique ex tota urbe proripientium se ex privato, quuin re- tinendi ius creditori non esset, concursus in foruin, 8 ut Sacramento dicerent, fieri. Magna ea manus fuit, neque aliorum magis in Yolsco bello virtus atque opera enituit. Consul copias contra hostem educit; parvo diri- 25 Defeat of Voisci mente intervallo castra ponit. Proxima and capture of suessa Pometia. inde nocte Yolsci, discordia Romana f reti, si qua nocturna transitio proditiove fieri posset, ten- tant castra. Sensere vigiles ; excitatus exercitus ; signo da to concursum est ad arma; ita frustra id 2 inceptum Yolscis fuit. Heliquurn noctis utrinque quieti datum. Postero die prima luce Yolsci fossis 3 repletis vallum invadunt. lamque ab omni parte mu- nimenta vellebantur, quum consul, quanquain cuncti undique et nexi ante omnes, ut signum daret, cla- mabant, experiendi animos militum causa parumper moratus, postquam satis apparebat ingens ardor, dato tandem ad erumpendum signo militem avidum certa- 4 minis emittit. Primo statim incursu pulsi hostes ; fugientibus, quoad insequi pedes potuit, terga csesa; eques usque ad castra pavidos egit. Mox ipsa castra, legionibus circumdatis, quum Yolscos inde etiam pavor 5 expulisset, capta direptaque. Postero die ad Suessam A.CH. 495] LIBER II. 31 Ponietiarn, quo confugerant hostes, legionibus ductis, intra paucos dies oppidum capitur; captum prsedse datum. Inde paulum recreatus egens miles ; consul 6 cum maxima gloria sua victorem exercitum Romam reducit. Decedentem [Romam] Ecetranorum Vols- corum legati, rebus suis timentes post Pometiam cap- tam, adeunt. His ex senatus consulto data pax, ager ademptus. Confestim et Sabini Roman os territavere ; tumul- 26 tus enim fuit verius quam bellum. Nocte ... ., oi i Sabine scare. in urbem nuntiatum est, exercitum Sabi- num prsedabundum ad Anienem amnem pervenisse ; ibi passim diripi atque incendi villas. Missus extern- 2 plo eo cum omnibus copiis equitum A. Postumius, qui dictator bello Latino fuerat ; secutus consul Servi- lius cum delecta peditum manu. Plerosque palantes 3 eques circumvenit, nee advenienti peditum agniini restitit Sabina legio. Fessi quum itinere, turn populatione nocturna, magna pars in villis repleti cibo vinoque, vix fugse quod satis esset virium habuere. Nocte una audito perfectoque bello Sabino, postero 4 die, in magna iam spe undique partse pacis, legati Aurunci senatum adeunt, rii decedatur Yolsco agro, bellum indicentes. Cum legatis simul exercitus Au- 5 runcorum domo profectus erat ; cuius fama hand procul iam ab Aricia visi tanto tumultu concivit Romanes, ut nee consuli ordine patres nee pacatum responsum arma inferentibus arma ipsi capientes dare possent. Ariciam infesto agmine itur ; nee procul 6 inde cum Auruncis sign a collata, prcelioque uno de- bellatum est. 32 LIVI1 [A.U.C. 259260 27 Fusis Auruncis, victor tot intra paucos dies bellis Plebeians de- Romanus promissa consul! s fidemque se- mand fulfilment , . of promises. Ap- natus exspectabat, quum Appius et msita pius Claudius rages. Serviiius superbia animo. et ut collegae vanam fa- temporises. Dis- r ' 3 cation ab of u tem d /e cere * fidem, quam asperrime poterat, ius de creditis pecuniis dicere. Deinceps et, creditoiibus trade kantur et nectebantur alii. Quod ubi cui militi mciderat, collegam appellabat. , Concursus ad Servilium fiebat; illius fuse P to eia se S rvet promissa iactabant ; illi exprobrabant sua Serviiius obser- . i n , . ving a 'popular Quisque belli merita cicatricesoue accep- silence,' falls be- , -r> , i i . tween two stools, tas. Jrostulabant, ut aut referret ad se- natum aut [ut] auxilio esset consul civibus suis, im- 3 perator militibus. Movebant consulem hsec, sed ter- giversari res cogebat ; adeo in alteram causam non collega soluin prseceps erat, sed omnis factio nobilium. Ita medium se gerendo nee plebis vitavit odium nee 4 apud patres gratiam iniit. Patres mollem consulem et ambitiosum rati, plebes fallacem, brevique apparuit 5 adsequasse eum Appii odium. Certamen consulibus inciderat, uter dedicaret Mercurii sedem. Seriatus a se rem ad populum reiecit : utri eorum dedicatio iussu populi data esset. eum prseesse annonse, mercatorum collegium instituere, sollemnia pro pontifice iussit sus- 6 cipere. Populus dedicationem aedis dat M. Lsetorio, primi pili centurioni, quod facile appareret non tarn ad honorem eius, cui curatio altior fastigio suo data 7 esset, factum quam ad consulum igiiominiam. Ssevire inde utique consulum alter patresque ; sed plebi ere- verant animi, et longe^jalia, quam primo instituerant, 8 vm grassabantur^y^Desperato enim consulum senatus- A.CH. 494] LIBER II. 33 que auxilio, quum in ius duel debitorem vidissent, undique convolabant. Neque decretum exaudiri con- sulis prse strepitu et clamore poterat, neque, quum de- cresset, quisquam obtemperabat. Yi agebatur, metus- 9 que omnis et periculum, quum in conspectu consulis singuli a pluribus violarentur, in creditores a debitori- bus verterant. Super lisec timor incessit Sabini belli ; i dilectuque decreto, nemo nomen dedit, furente Appio et insectante ambitionem collegse, qui populari silentio rem publicam proderet et ad id, quod de credita pe- cunia ius non dixisset, adiiceret, ut ne dilectum quidem ex senatus consulto haberet : non esse tamen " desertam omnino rem publicam neque proiectum coii- sulare imperium ; se unum et suse et patrum maies- tatis vindicem fore. Quum circumstaret quotidiana " multitude licentia accensa, arripi unum insignem du- cem seditionum iussit. Ille quum a lictoribus iam traheretur, provocavit ; nee cessisset provocationi con- sul, quia non dubium erat populi indicium, nisi segre victa pertinacia foret consilio magis et auctoritate principum quam populi clamore; adeo supererant animi ad sustinendam invidiam. Crescere inde 13 malum in dies, non clamoribus modo apertis, sed, quod multo perniciosius erat, secessione occultisque colloquiis. Tandem invisi plebi consules magistratu abeunt, Servilius neutris, Appius patribus mire gratus. A. Verginius inde et T. Yetusius consulatum 28 ineunt. Turn vero plebs incerta, quales Nightly ^ her _ habitura consules esset, ccetus nocturnos, L entes and confe- auctore. subibat animos, accensaque ea derate armies of V iri S stru an ?esbKr cu P^^ as est malignitate patrum, qui, pTtricirnflboul devictis eo anno Yolscis ^quisque, mili- 2 th ' tern pneda fraudavere. Quicquid cap- turn ex liostibus est, vendidit Fabius consul ac rede- git in publicum. Invisum erat Fabium nomen plebi propter novis- simum consulem ; tenuere tamen patres, ut cum 3 L. u5Smilio Cseso Fabius consul crearetur. Eo infes- tior facta plebes seditione domestica bellum externum excivit. Bello deinde civiles discordiae intermissaa ; uno animo patres ac plebs rebellantes Yolscos et 4 ^Equos duce ^Emilio prospera pugna vicere. Plus tamen hostium fuga quam proelium absumpsit ; adeo pertinaciter fusos insecuti sunt equites. Temple of Castor. * . 5 Castons sedes eodem anno idibus Quinti- libus dedicata est ; vota erat Latino bello a Postumio dictatore ; filius eius, duumvir ad id ipsum creatus, 6 dedicavit. Sollicitati et eo anno sunt dulcedine agra- rise legis animi plebis. Tribuni plebi popularem potestatem lege populari celebrabant ; patres, satis superque gratuiti furoris in multitudine credentes esse, largitiones temeritatisque invitamenta horrebant. Acerrimi^patribus duces ad resistenduni consules 7 fuere.'^^Ea igitur pars rei publicse vicit, nee in praesens A. CH. 486481] LIBER II. 53 modo, seel in venientem etiam annum M. Fabium, Csesonis fratrem, et inagis invisum alterum plebi accu- satione Sp. Cassii, L. Yalerium, consules dedit. v If Certatum eo quoque anno cum tribunis est. Yana 8 lex vanique legis auctores iactando irritum munus facti. Fabium inde nomen ingeps post tres continues consulatus unoque velut tenorp/ODCjiies expertos tribu- niciis certaminibus habit unr; itaque, ut bene locatus, mansit in ea familia aliquamdiu honos. Bellum inde 9 Yeiens initum, et Yolsci rebellarunt; sed ad bella externa prope supererant vires, abutebanturque iis inter semet ipsos certando, Accessere J0 . Prodigies, and ad segras lam omnium mentes prodigia punishment of Vestal Virgin. cselestia, prope quotidianas in urbe agris- que ostentantia minas ; motique ita* numinis causam iiullam aliam vates canebant, publice privatimque nunc extis, nunc per aves consulti, quam haud rite sacra fieri ; qui terrores tandem eo evasere, ut Oppia n virgo Yestalis darnnata incesti posnas dederit. Q. Fabius inde et C. lulius consules facti. Eo 43 anno non segnior discordia domi et bellum foris atro- cius fuit. Ab ^Equis arma sumpta ; Yeientes agruni quoque Romanorum populantes inierunt. Quorum bellorum crescente cura, Caeso Fabius et Sp. Furius consules fiunt. Ortonam, Latinam urbem, ^qui op- 2 pugnabant; Yeientes, pleni iam populationum, Eo- mam ipsam se oppugnaturos minabantur. ~ . , . . Sp. Licinius, tri Qui terrores quum compescere deberent, bune, is opposed 3 ' by his fellow tri- * auxere insuper animos plebis. redibatque bunes in trying to prevent levy. non sua sponte plebi mos detrectandi mi- litiam, sed Sp. Licinius tribunus plebis, venisse tempus ratus per ultimam necessitatem legis agrariae patribus 54 LIVII [A.U.C. 273 274 iniungendse, susceperat rem militarem impediendam. 4 Ceterum tota invidia tribuniciae potestatis versa in auctorem est, nee in eum consules acrius quam ipsius collegae coorti sunt, auxilioque eorum dilectum consu- s les habent. Ad duo siuiul bella exerci- Bad behaviour of troops under Fa- tus scribitur ; ducendus Fabio in Veien- tes, in .^Equos Furio datur. 6 quidem nihil dignum mernoria gestum est j Fabio ali- quanto plus negotii cum civibus quam cum hostibus fuit. Unus ille vir, ipse consul, rem publicam susti- nuit, quam exercitus odio consulis, quantum in se fuit, 7 prodebat. Nain quum consul praeter ceteras impera- torias artes, quas parando gerendoque bello edidit plurimas, ita instruxisset aciem, ut solo equitatu emisso exercitum hostium funderet, insequi fusos 8 pedesjioluit ; nee illos, etsi non adhortatio invisi du- cis, suum saltern flagitium et publicum in praesentia dedecus, postmodo periculum, si animus hosti redisset, cogere potuit gradum accelerare aut, si aliud nihil, 9 stare instructos. Iniussu signa referunt, msestique (crederes victos), exsecrantes nunc imperatorem, nunc 10 navatam ab equite operam, redeunt in castra. Nee huic tarn pestilenti exemplo reinedia ulla ab imperatore qusesita sunt; adeo excellentibus ingeniis citius de- fuerit ars, qua civem regant, quam qua hostem supe- 11 rent. Consul Komam rediit non tarn belli gloria aucta quam irritato exacerbatoque in se militum odio. Obtinuere tamen patres, ut in Fabia gente consulatus maneret : M. Fabium consulem creant ; Fabio collega On. Manlius datur. 44 Et hie annus tribunum auctorem legis agrariae ha- buit. Tib. Pontificius fuit. Is eandem viam, velut . UNIVERSITY 5 % A.CH. 481 480] processisset Sp. Eicinio, ingressus dilectum paulisper impediit. Perturbatis iterum patribus Further use of 2 App. Claudius victam tribuniciam potes- Sbunrby^tri- tatem dicere priore anno, in prsesentia re, C1 exemplo in perpetuum, quando inventum sit, suis ipsam viribus dissolvi. Neque enim unquam defutu- 3 rum, qui et ex collega victoriam sibi et gratiam melio- ris partis bono publico velit quaesitam ; et plures, si pluribus opus sit, tribunes ad auxilium consulum pa- ra tos fore, et unum vel adversus omnes satis esse. Darent modo et consules et primores patrum operam, 4 ut, si minus omnes, aliquos tamen ex tribunis rei pub- licae ac senatui conciliarent. Praeceptis Appii moniti 5 patres et universi comiter ac benigne tribunes appel- lare, et consulares, ut cuique eorum privatim altquid iuris adversus singulos erat, partim gratia, partim auc- toritate obtinuere, ut tribuniciae potestatis vires salu- bres vellent rei publicae esse, novemque tribunoruni 6 adversus unum moratorem publici commodi auxilio di- lectum consules habent. Inde ad Yeiens bellum profecti, quo undique ex 7 Etruria auxilia convenerant, non tarn Veientium gratia concitata, quam quod ,. ,. Roman soldiers, m spem ventum erat, discord la intestma at first disloyal, ,. , . T. . repent and re- dissolvi rem Komanam posse. Princi- trieve their hon- B -^ . our in a great pesque in omnium Etrunse populorum battle. Popuiar- .,.. ityofFabu. concims fremebant, oeternas opes E,oma- nas, nisi inter semet ipsi seditionibus sa2viant : id unum venenum, earn labem civitatibus opulentis reper- tam, ut magna imperia mortal ia essent. Diu susten- 9 tatum id malum, partim patrum consiliis, partim pa- tientia plebis, iam ad extrema venisse. Duas civitates 56 LIVII [A.U.C. 274 ex una factas ; suos cuique parti magistratus, suas 10 leges esse. Primuin in dilectibus ssevire solitos, eos- dem in bello tamen paruisse ducibus. Qualicunque urbis statu, manente disciplina militari sisti potuisse ; iam non parendi magistratibus morem in castra quo- 11 que Romanum militem sequi. Proximo bello in ipsa acie, in ipso certamine, consensu exercitus traditam ultro victoriam victis ./Equis, signa deserta, imperato- t2 rem in acie relictum, iniussu in castra reditum. Pro- fecto, si instetur, suo milite vinci Homam posse. Ni- hil aliud opus esse quam indici ostendique bellum; cetera sua sponte fata et deos gesturos. Hae spes Etruscos armaverant, multis in vicem casibus victos 45 victoresque. Consules quoque Romani nihil praeterea aliud quam suas vires, sua arrna horrebant ; memoria pessimi proximo bello exempli terrebat, ne rem com- mitterent eo, ubi duae simul acies tiraendae essent. 2 Itaque castris se tenebant, tarn ancipiti periculo aversi : diem tempusque forsitan ipsurn leniturum iras sanita- 3 temque animis allaturum. Yeiens hostis Etruscique eo niagis praepropere agere ; lacessere ad pugnam primo obequitando castris provocandoque, postremo, ut nihil movebant, qua consules ipsos, qua exercitum in- 4 crepando : simulationem intestinae discordise remedium timoris inventum, et consules magis non confidere quam non credere suis militibus; novum seditionis genus, silentium otiumque inter armatos. Ad haec in novitatem generis originisque qua falsa, qua vera s iacere. Haec quum sub ipso vallo portisque strepe- rent, haud aegre consules pati ; at imperitae multitudi- ni nunc indignatio, mine pudor pectora versare et ab intestinis avertere mails : nolle inultos liostes, nolle A.CH. 480] LIBER II. 57 successum, non patribus, non consulibus ; externa et domestica odia certare in animis. Tandem superant 6 externa; adeo superbe insolenterque hostis eludebat. Frequentes in praBtorium conveniunt ; poscunt pug- nam, postulant, ut signum detur. Consules velut de- 7 liberabundi capita conferunt, diu colloquuntur. Pug- nare cupiebant, sed retro revocanda et abdenda cupi- ditas erat, ut adversando remorandoque incitato semel militi adderent impetum. Redditur responsum, im- 8 maturam rem agi j nondum tempus pugnse esse ; cas- tris se tenerent. Edicunt inde, ut abstineant pugna : si quis iniussu pugnaverit, ut in hostem animadversu- ros. Ita dimissis, quo minus consules velle credunt, 9 crescit ardor pugnandi. Accendunt insuper hostes ferocius multo, ut statuisse non pugnare consules cog- nitum est : quippe impune se insultaturos ; non credi 10 militi arma ; rem ad ultimum seditionis erupturam, finemque venisse Komano imperio. His freti occur- sant portis, ingerunt probra ; segre abstinent, quin castra oppugnent. Enimvero non ultra contumeliam " pati Romanus posse ; totis castris undique ad consules curritur ; non iam sensim,, ut ante, per centurionum principes postulant, sed passim omnes clamoribus agunt. Matura res erat ; tergiversantur tamen. Fa- 12 bius deinde, ad crescentem tumultum iam metu sedi- tionis collega concedente, quum silentium classico fecisset : " Ego istos, On. Manli, posse vincere scio ; velle ne scirem, ipsi fecerunt. Itaque certum atque 13 decretum est non dare signuin, nisi victores se reditu- ros ex hac pugna iurant. Consulem E.omanum miles semel in acie fefellit : deos nunquam fallet." Centurio erat M. Flavoleius, inter primores pugnse flagitator. 58 LIVII [A.U.C. 274 14 " Victor" inquit, "M. Fabi, revertar ex acie"; si fallat, lovem patrem GramviimqTfe^Martem aliosque iratos invocat decs. Idem deinceps omnis exercitus . (QCJ&J . . f. m stTquisque lurat. luratis datur signum : arma ca- 15 piunt ; eunt in pugnam irarum speique pleni. Nunc iubent Etruscos probra iacere, nunc armati sibi quis- 16 que linguajDromptum hostem offerri. Omnium illo die, qua plebis, qua patrum, eximia virtus fuit; Fabium nomen [Fabia gens] maxime enituit; multis civilibus certaminibus infensos plebis animos ilia pugna sibi reconciliare statuunt. 46 Instruitur acies, nee Yeiens hostis Etruscseque legiones detrectant. Prope certa spes erat, non magis secum pugnaturos, quam pugnarint cum ^Equis; mains quo que aliquod in tarn irritatis animis et occasione an- 2 cipiti haud desperandum esse facinus. Res aliter longe evenit ; nam non alio ante bello infestior Ro- manus (adeo hinc contumeliis hostes, hinc consul es 3 mora exacerbaveraiit) prcelium iniit. Yix explicandi ordines spatium Etruscis fuit, quum, pilis inter pri- mam trepidationem abiectis temere magis quam emis- sis, pugna iam in manus, iam ad gladios, ubi Mars est 4 atrocissimus, venerat. Inter primores genus Fabium insigni spectaculo exemploque civibus erat. Ex his Q. Fabium (tertio hie anno ante consul fuerat) princi- pem in confertos Yeientes euntem ferox viribus et armorum arte Tuscus, incautum inter multas versan- tem hostium manus, gladio per pectus transfigit ; telo s extracto, prseceps Fabius in viilnus abiit. Sensit utraque acies unius viri casum, cedebatque inde Ro- manus, quum M. Fabius consul transiluit iaceiitis corpus obiectaque parma, " Hoc iurastis" inquit, A.CH. 480] LIBER II. 59 " milites, fugientes vos in castra redituros ? Adeo ignavissimos hostes magis timetis quam lovem Mar- temque, per quos iurastis ? At ego iniuratus aut vie- 6 tor revertar aut prope te hie, Q. Fabi, dimicans cadam." Oonsuli turn Caeso Fabius, prioris anni consul : " Yerbisne istis, frater, ut pugnent, te im- petraturum credis ] Dii impetrabunt, per quos iura- 7 vere ; et nos, ut decet proceres, ut Fabio nomine est dignum, pugnando potius quam adhortando accenda- mus militum animos." Sic in primum infestis hastis provolant duo Fabii, totamque moverunt secum aciem. Prcelio ex parte una restitute, nihilo segnius in cornu 47 altero "On. Manlius consul pugnam ciebat, ubi prope similis fortuna est versata. Nam ut altero in cornu 2 Q. Fabiuru, sic in hoc ipsum consulem Manlium iam velut fusos agentem hostes et impigre milites secuti sunt et, ut ille gravi vulnere ictus ex acie cessit, inter- fectum rati gradum rettulere ; cessissentque loco, ni 3 consul alter cum aliquot turmis equitum in earn par- tern citato equo advectus, vivere clamitans collegam, se victorem, fuso altero cornu, adesse, rem inclinatam sustinuisset. Manlius quoque ad restituendam aciem 4 se ipse coram offert. Duorum consulum cognita ora accendunt militum animos. Simul et vanior iam erat hostium acies, durn, abundante multitudine freti, sub- tracta subsiclia mittunt ad ^castra oppugnanda. In 5 quse^ haud magno certamine impetu facto, quum prsedse magis quam pugnae memores tererent tempus, triarii Romani, qui primam irruptionem sustinere non potuerant, missis ad consules nuntiis, quo loco res essent, conglobati ad prsetorium redeunt et sua sponte ipsi prcelium renovant. Et Manlius consul revectus 6 60 LIVII [A.U.C. 274 275 in castra, ad omnes portas milite opposite, liostibus viam clauserat. Ea desperatio Tuscis rabiem magis quam audaciam accendit. Nam quum incursantes, quacunque exitum ostenderet spes, vano aliquoties impetu issent, globus iuvenum unus in ipsum consu- 7 lem insignem armis invadit. Priraa excepta a circum- stantibus tela ; sustineri deinde vis nequit ; consul mortifero vulnere ictus cadit, fusique circa omnes. 8 -Tuscis crescit audacia ; Romanos terror per tota castra trepidos agit, et ad extrema ventum foret, ni legati, rapto consulis corpore, patefecissent una porta 9 liostibus viam. Ea erumpunt ; consternatoque agmine abeuntes in victorem alterum incidunt consulem ; ibi iterum csesi fusique passim. Victoria egregia parta, tristis tamen duobus tarn 10 claris funeribus. Itaque consul, decernente senatu triumphum, si exercitus sine imperatore triumphare possit, pro eximia eo bello opera facile passurum res- pondit ; se, familia funesta Q. Fabii fratris morte, re- publica ex parte^orba, consule altero amisso, publico privatoque ^eroi^mem luctu lauream non accepturum. 11 Omni acto triumpho depositus triumphus clarior fuit ; adeo spreta in tempore gloria interduni cumulatior redit. Funera deinde duo deinceps collegse fratrisque ducit, idem in utroque laudator, quum concedendo illis suas laudes ipse inaximam partem earuni^eYr^ifr-. * 12 Neque immemor eius, quod initio consulatus imbibe- rat, reconciliandi animos plebis, saucios milites curan- dos dividit patribus. Fabiis plurimi dati, nee alibi maiore cura habiti. Inde populares iam esse Fabii nee hoc ulla A nisi salubri rei publicse arte. 48 Igitur non patrum magis quam plebis studiis A.CH. 480479] LIBER II. 61 K. Fabius cum T. Yerginio consul factus neque belli neque dilectus neque ullam aliam priorem curam agere quam ut, iam aliqua ex parte inchoata concordise spe, prime quoque tempore cum patribus coalescerent animi plebis. Itaque principio anni censuit, priusquam 2 quisquam agrarise legis auctor tribunus existeret, occu- parent patres ipsi suum munus f acere ; captivum agrum plebi quam maxime sequaliter darent ; verum esse, habere eos, quorum sanguine ac sudore partus sit. Aspernati patres sunt; questi quoque quidam, nimia 3 gloria luxuriare et evanescere vividum quondam illud Csesonis ingenium. Nullse deinde urbanse factiones fuere ; vexabantur 4 incursionibus JEquorum Latini. Eo cum exercitu Cseso missus in ipsorum JEquorum agrum depopulan- dum transit, ^qui se in oppida receperimt murisque se tenebant ; eo nulla pugna memorabilis fuit. At a s Yeiente hoste clades accepta temeritate alterius con- sulis, actumque de exercitu foret. ni K. T, , . . , . ,. The war with ll abius in tempore subsidio venisset. yen dragging on in a desultory Ex eo tempore neque pax neque bel- ^"^er,.. when the Fabii offer to him cum Yeientibus fuitj res proxime formam latrocinii venerat. Legionibus Romanis cedebant in urbem ; ubi ab- {Sn^fthfSe- ductas senserant legiones, agros incur- mera * sabant, bellum quiete, quietem bello in vicem elu- dentes. Ita neque omitti tota res nee perfici pofcerat ; et alia bella aut praesentia instabant, ut ab ^quis Yolscisque, noi\ diutius, quam recens dolor proximse cladis transiret, quiescentibus, aut mox moturos ap- parebat Sabinos semper infestos Etruriamque omnem. Sed Yeiens hostis, assiduus magis quam gravis, con- 7 62 LIVII [A.U.C. 275276 tumeliis ssepius quam periculo animos agitabat, quod imllo tempore negligi poterat aut avert! alio sinebat. 8 Turn Fabia gens senatum adiit. Consul pro gente loquitur : " Assiduo magis quam magno prsesidio, ut scitis, patres conscript!, bellum Veiens eget. Vos alia bella curate, Fabios liostes "Veientibus date. Auctores sumus, tutam ibi maiestatem Roman! no- 9 minis fore. Nostrum id nobis velut familiare bellum privato sumptu gerere in animo est ; res publica et 10 milite illic et pecunia vacet." Gratise ingentes actse. Consul e curia egressus cornitante Fabiorum agmine, qui in vestibulo curiae senatus consultum exspectantes steterant, doinum redit. lussi armati postero die ad 49 limen consulis adesse ; domos inde discedunt. Manat tota urbe rumor ; Fabios ad cselum laudibus ferunt : familiam unam subisse civitatis onus ; Yeiens bellum 2 in privatam curam. in privata arma versum. Si sint duse roboris eiusdem in urbe gentes, deposcant hsec Volscos sibi, ilia -^Equos : populo Romano tranquillam pacem agente, omnes finitimos subigi populos posse. Fabii postera die arma capiunt ; quo iussi erant, con- 3 veniunt. Consul paludatus egrediens in vestibulo gentem omnem suam iiistructo agmine videt; ac- ceptus in medium signa ferri iubet. Nunquam exer- citus neque minor numero neque clarior fama et 4 admiratione hominum per urbem incessit. Sex et trecenti milites, omnes patricii, omnes unius gentis, quorum neminem ducem sperneres, egregius quibus- libet temporibus senatus, ibant, unius familise viribus 5 Yeienti populo pestem minitantes. Sequebatur turba, propria alia cognatorum sodaliumque, nihil medium, nee spem nee curam, sed immensa omnia volventium A.CII. 47947^] LIBER II. 63 vO animo, alia publica sollicitudine excitata, favore et admiratione stupens. Ire fortes, ire felices iubent, e inceptis eventus pares reddere ; consulatus inde ac triumphos, omnia prsemia ab se, omnes honores sperare. Prsetereuntibus Capitolium arcemque et 7 alia templa, quicquid deorum oculis, quicquid auimo occurrit, precantur, ut illud agmen faustum atque felix mittant, sospites brevi in patriam ad parentes restituant. Incassum missse preces. Infelici via, s dextro iano portse Carmentalis, profecti ad Cremeram flumen perveniunt. Is opportunus visus locus coni- ng uiiiendo prsesidio. L. ^Emilius inde et C. Servilius consules facti. 9 Et donee nihil aliud quam in populationibus res fuit, non ad presidium modo tutandum Fabii satis erant, sed tota regione, qua Tuscus ager Romano adiacet, sua tuta omnia, infesta hostium, vagantes per utrum- que finem, fecere. Inter vallum deinde haud mag- 10 num. populationibus fuit, dura et Veientes, accito ex Etruria exercitu, prsesidium Cremerse oppugnant, et Romanes legiones ab L. -<5Cmilio consule adductaa cominus cum Etruscis dimicant acie ; quanquam vix dirigendi aciem spatium Yeientibus fuit; adeo inter n primani trepidationem, dum post signa ordines in- troeunt subsidiaque locant, invecta subito ab latere Romana equitum ala non pugnse modo incipiendse, sed consistendi ademit locum. Ita fusi retro ad saxa 12 Rubra (ibi castra habebant), pacem supplices petunt. Cuius impetratsB, ab insita animis levitate, ante de- ductum Cremera Romanum praesidium paenituit. Rursus cum. Fabiis erat Yeienfci populo, sine ullo 50 maioris belli apparatu, certamen; nee erant incur- 64 LIVII [A.U.C. 276278 siones modo in agros aut subiti impetus in incursantes, sed aliquoties sequo canipo collatisque signis certatum, 2 gensque una populi Romaiii ssepe ex opulentissima, ut turn res erant, Etrusca civitate victoriam tulit. 3 Id primo acerbum indignumque Veientibus est visum ; inde consiliuin ex re natum insidiis ferocem hostem captandi ; gaudere etiam, multo successu Fabiis au- 4 daciam crescere. Itaque et pecora praedantibus ali- quoties, velut casu incidissent; obviam^acta, et agres- tium fuga vasti relicti agri, et subsidia armatorum, ad arcendas populationes missa, saepius simulate quam s vero pavore refugerunt. lamque Fabii adeo contemp- serant hostem, ut sua invicta arma neque loco neque tempore ullo crederent sustineri posse. HSBC spes provexit, ut ad conspecta procul a Cremera magno campi intervallo pecora, quanquam rara hostium ap- 6 parebant arma, decurrerent. Et quum improvidi effuso cursu insidias circa ipsum iter locatas superas- sent palatique passim vaga, ut fit pavore iniecto, raperent pecora, subito ex insidiis consurgitur ; et 7 adversi et undique hostes erant. Primo clamor cir- cumlatus exterruit, dein tela ab omni parte accidebant ; coeuntibusque Etruscis, iam coiitinenti agmine arma- torum ssepti, quo magis se hostis inferebat, cogebantur 8 breviore spatio et ipsi orbem colligere, quse res et paucitatem eorum insignem et multitudinem Etru- 9 scorum, multiplicatis in arto ordinibus, faciebat. Turn ornissa pugna, quam in omnes partes parern intende- rant, in unum locum se omnes inclinant; eo^jiisi 10 corporibus armisque rupere cuneo viam. Duxit via in editum leniter collem. Inde primo restitere ; mox, ut respirandi superior locus spatium dedit recipien- A.CH. 478] LIBER 11. 65 dique a pavore tanto animum, pepulere etiam sub- euntes, vincebatque auxilio loci paucitas, ni iugo circumrnissus Yeiens in verticem collis evasisset. Ita XI superior rursus hostis factus. Fabii caesi ad unum omnes praesidiumque expugnatum. Trecentos sex perisse satis convenit, unuin prope puberem aetate relictum, stirpem genti Fabise dubiisque rebus populi Romani saepe domi bellique vel maximum futurum auxilium. Quum haec accepta clades est, iam C. Horatius 51 et T. Menenius consules erant. Mene- March of the nius adversus Tuscos victoria elatos con- Rome! m f w u a ... m , ties at temple of festim missus. Turn quoque male pug- Hope and doiime 2 . T . , ' Gate. Scarcity in natum est, et laniculum nostes occupa- Rome, vere; obsessaque urbs foret, super bellum annona premente (transierant enim Etrusci Tiberim), ni Horatius consul ex Volscis esset revocatus. Adeoque id bellum ipsis institit mo3iiibus, ut primo pugnatum ad Spei sit aequo Marte, iterum ad portam Collinam. Ibi quanquam parvo momento superior Romana res 3 fuit, meliorein tamen militem, recepto pristino animo, in futura prcelia id certamen fecit. A. Yerginius et Sp. Servilius consules fiunt. Post 4 acceptam proxima pugna cladem Veientes abstinuere acie; populationes erant, et velut ab arce laniculo passim in Komanum agrum impetus dabant ; non usquam pecora tuta, non agrestes erant. Capti deinde 5 eadem arte sunt, qua ceperant Fabios. Secuti dedita opera passim ad illecebras propulsa pecora praecipita- vere in insidias ; quo plures erant, maior csedes fuit. Ex hac clade atrox ira maioris cladis causa atque e initium fuit. Traiecto enim nocte Tiberi, castra S. L. 5 66 LIVII [A.U.C. 277 279 Servilii consulis adorti sunt oppugnare. Inde fusi 7 magna csede in laniculum se segre recepere. Confes- tim consul et ipse transit Tiberim, castra sub laniculo conimunit. Postero die luce orta nonnihil et hesterna felicitate pugnse ferox, magis tamen quod inopia frumenti quamvis in prsecipitia, dum celeriora essent, 8 agebat consilia, temere adverso laniculo ad castra hostium aciem erexit, foediusque inde pulsus, quaui pridie pepulerat, interventu collegse ipse exercitusque 9 est servatus. Inter duas acies Etrusci, quum in viceui his atque illis terga darent, occidione occisi. Ita oppressum temeritate felici Veiens bellum. 52 Urbi cum pace laxior etiam annona rediit, et Prosecution of advecto ex Campania frumeiito et, post- c?p e and 8 sj>?ser- q uam timor sibi cuique futurae inopise vilius by tribunes. ^^ ^ quod abditum fuerat> pr ol ato . 2 Ex copia deinde otioque lascivire rursus animi et pristina mala, postquam foris deerant, domi quserere. Tribuni plebem agitare suo veneno, agraria lege ; in resistentes incitare patres, nee in universes modo, sed 3 in singulos. Q. Considius et T. Genucius, auc tores agrarise legis, T. Menenio diem dicunt.__]Uividi8e erat amissum Cremerse pr8esidium,/quum haud procul inde 4 stativa consul habuisset ; ea^oppressit, quum et patres haud minus quam pro Coriolano annisi essent et 5 patris Agrippse favor hauddum exolevisset. In multa* teuaperarunt tribuni ; quum capitis anquisissent, duo millia seris damnato multam dixerunt, Ea in caput vertit; negant tulisse ignominiam segritudinemque ; inde morbo absumptum esse. r> Alius deinde reus, Sp. Servilius, ut consulatu abiit, C. Nautio et P. Yalerio consulibus, initio statim A.CH. 478475] LIBER II. 67 anni ab L. Csedicio et T. Static tribunis die dicta, non, ut Menenius, precibus suis aut patruin, sed cum multa fiducia innocentiae gratiseque tribunicios im- petus tulit. Et huic proelium cum Tuscis ad lanicu- ^ lum erat crimini. Sed fervidi animi vir ut in publico periculo ante, sic turn in suo, non tribunes modo, sed plebem oratione feroci refutando exprobrandoque T. Menenii damnationem mortemque, cuius patris mu- nere restituta quondam plebs eos ipsos, quibus turn sseviret, magistratus, eas leges haberet, periculum audacia discussit. luvit et Yerginius collega, testis s productus, participando laudes ; magis tarn en Mene- nianum (adeo mutaverant animum) profuit iudicium. Certamina domi finita ; Yeiens bellum exortum, 53 quibus gabini arma coniunxerant. P. war against T T i . * -i j T i TT combined forces Valerius consul, accitis Latmorum Her- of veientines and .,.. -_ . Sabines. Nautius nicorumque auxilus, cum exercitu Yeios is sent to assist :- - . ., Latius against missus castra Sabma, quse pro rncembus voiscians,though no assistance was sociorum locata erant, confestim aggredi- needed by Latius. tur; tantamque trepidationem iniecit, ut, dum dis- persi alii alia* manipulatim excurrunt ad arcendam hostium vim, ea porta, cui signa primum intulerat, caperetur. Intra vallum deinde csedes magis quam 2 proelium esse. Tumultus e castris et in urbem pene- trat; tanquam Yeiis captis, ita pavidi Veientes ad arma currunt. Pars Sabinis eunt subsidio, pars Ro- manos toto irnpetu intentos in castra adoriuntur. Paulisper aversi turbatique sunt ; deinde et ipsi 3 utroque versis signis resistunt, et eques ab consule immissus Tuscos fundit fugatque, eademque hora duo exercitus, duse potentissimae et maximse finitimse gen- tes superatsB sunt. Dum hsec ad Yeios geruntur, 4 52 68 LI VII [A.U.C. 279281 Volsci ^Equique in Latino agro posuerant castra populatique fines erant. Eos per se ipsi Latini, assumptis Hernicis, sine Romano aut duce ant auxilio 5 castris exuerunt ; ingenti prseda prseter suas recupe- ratas res potiti sunt. Missus tamen ab Roma consul in Yolscos C. Nautius ; mos, credo, non placebat, sine Romano duce exercituque socios propriis viribus con- 6 siliisque bella gerere. Null urn genus calami tatis con- tumeliseque non editum in Yolscos est, nee tamen perpelli potuere, ut acie dimicarent. 54 L. Furius inde et C. Manlius consules. Manlio Truce for 40 ears ^ e ^ en ^ es provincia evenit ; non tamen Re^e^fo? 1 ^ 3 - bellatum ; indutiae in annos quadraginta Mui a de^Ge^: petentibus datse, frumento stipendioque 2 hSSence damped imperato. Paci externse confestim con- tinuatur discordia domi. Agrarise legis tribuniciis stimulis plebs furebat. Consules, nihil Menenii damnatione, nihil periculo deterriti* Servilii, summa vi resistunt. Abeuntes magistratu On. Genu- cius tribunus plebis arripuit. 3 L. -^Emilius et Opiter Yerginius consulaturn in- eunt ; Yopiscum lulium pro Yerginio in quibusdam annalibus consulem invenio. Hoc anno, quoscunque consules habuit, rei ad populum Furius et Manlius circumeunt sordidati non plebem magis quam iuniores 4 patrum. Suadent, monent, honoribus et administra- tione rei publicse abstineant ; consulares vero fasces, prsetextam curulemque sellam nihil aliud quam pom- pam funeris putent; claris insignibus velut infulis s velatos ad mortem destinari. Quod si consulatus tanta dulcedo sit, iam nunc ita in animum inducant, consulatum captum et oppressum ab tribunicia potes- A.CH. 475473] LIBER II. 69 tate esse ; consul!, velut apparitor! tribunicio, onmia ad nutum imperiunique tribuni agenda esse ; si se 6 commoverit, si respexerit patres, si aliud quam ple- bem esse in re publica crediderit, exsilium Cn. Marcii, Menenii damnationem et mortem sibi proponat ante oculos. His accensi vocibus patres concilia inde nou 7 publica, sed in private seductaque a plurium con- scientia habere, ubi quum id modo constaret, iure an iniuria, eripieiidos esse reos, atrocissima quseque max- ime placebat sententia, nee auctor quamvis audaci facinori deerat. Igitur iudicii die, quum plebs in 8 foro erecta exspectatione staret, mirari primo, quod non descenderet tribunus ; dein, quum iam mora sus- pectior fieret, deterritum a primoribus credere, et desertam ac proditam causam publicam queri ; tan- 9 dem, qui obversati vestibulo tribuni fuerant, nuntiant, domi mortuum esse inventum. Quod ubi in totam coiitionem pertulit rumor, sicut acies funditur duce occiso, ita dilapsi passim alii alio. Praecipuus pavor tribunes invaserat, quarn nihil auxilii sacratse leges haberent, morte colleges monitos. ISTec patres satis 10 moderate ferre Isetitiam, adeoque neminem noxise psenitebat, ut etiam insontes fecisse videri vellent palamque ferretur, naalo domandam tribuniciam po- testatem. Sub hanc pessimi exempli victoriam dilectus edici- 55 tur, paventibusque tribunis, sine inter- pubimus voiero ,, , defies the con- cessione ulla cousules rem peragunt. suis. Riot Turn vero irasci plebs tribunorum magis silentio quam. 2 consulum imperio, et dicer e, actum esse de libertate sua ; rursus ad antiqua reditum ; cum Genucio una mortuam ac sepultam tribuniciam potestatem. Aliud 70 LI VI I [A.U.C. 281283 agendum ac cogitandurn, quomodo resistatur patribus \ 3 id autern unum consilium esse, ut se ipsa plebs, quan- do aliud nihil auxilii habeat, defendat. Quattuor et viginti lictores apparere consulibus, et eos ipsos plebis homines; nihil contemptius neque infiriuius, si sint, qui contemnant ; sibi quemque ea magna atque hor- 4 renda facere. His vocibus alii alios quum incitassent, ad Yoleronem Publilium, de plebe hominem, quia, quod ordines duxisset, negaret se militem fieri debere, s lictor missus est a consulibus. Yolero appellat tri- bunos. Quuin auxilio nemo esset, consules spoliari hominem et virgas expediri iubent. " Provoco " in- quit " ad populum " Yolero, " quoniam tribuni civem Romanum in conspectu suo virgis csedi malunt quam ipsi in lecto suo a vobis trucidari. Quo ferocius clamitabat, eo infestius circumscindere et spoliare 6 lictor. Turn Yolero, et praevalens ipse et adiuvanti- bus advocatis, repulso lictore, ubi indignantium pro se acerrimus erat clamor, eo se in turbam confertissi- 7 mam recipit, clamitans : " Provoco et fidem plebis imploro. Adeste, cives; adeste, commiliones ; nihil est, quod exspectetis tribunes, quibus ipsis vestro 8 auxilio opus est." Concitati homines veluti ad pro?- lium se expediunt, apparebatque, omne discrimen adesse ; nihil cuiquam sanctum non publici fore, non 9 privati iuris. Huic tantse tempestati quum se con- sules obtulissent, facile experti sunt, parum tutam maiestatein sine viribus esse. Yiolatis lictoribus, fascibus fractis, e foro in curiam compelluntur, incerti, 10 quatenus Yolero exerceret victoriam. Conticiscente deinde tumultu, quum in senatum vocari iussissent, queruntur iniurias suas, vim plebis, Yoleronis auda- A.CH. 473 47 J ] LIBER II. 71 ciam. Multis ferociter dictis sententiis, vicere seni- u ores, quibus ira patrum adversus temeritatein plebis certari non placuit. Yoleronem amplexa favore plebs proximis comitiis 56 tribunuin plebi creat in eum annum, qui Publilius elected L. Pinarium, P. Furium consules habuit. gjgg* t e p ^ Contraque omnium opinionem, qui eum SutS^onStSs 2 vexandis prioris anni consulibus permis- fogged "contests! surum tribunatum credebant, post pub- licam causam privato dolore habito, ne verbo quidem violatis consulibus, rogationem tulit ad populum, ut plebeii magistratus tributis comitiis fierent. Haud 3 parva res sub titulo prima specie minime atroci ferebatur, sed quse patriciis omnem potestatem per clientiuni suffragia creandi, quos vellent, tribunos auferret. Huic actioni gratissimse plebi quum suinma 4 vi resisterent patres, nee, quae una via ad resistendum erat, ut intercederet aliquis ex collegio, auctoritate aut consulum aut principum adduci posset, res tamen suo ipsa molimine gravis certaminibus in annum extrahitur. Plebs Yoleronem tribunum reficit ; pa- 5 tres, ad ultimum dimicationis rati rem venturam, App. Claudium App. filium, iam inde a paternis cer- taminibus invisuni infest unique plebi, consulem fa- ciunt. Collega ei T. Quinctius datur. Principio statim anni nihil prius quam de lege 6 agebatur. Sed ut inventor legis Yolero, sic Lsetorius, collega eius, auctor quum recentior, turn acrior erat. Ferocem faciebat belli gloria ingens, quod setatis eius ^ hand quisquam maim promptior erat. Is, quum Yo- lero nihil prseterquam de lege loqueretur, insectatione abstinens consulum, ipse accusationem Appii famili- 72 LIVII [A.U.C. 283 seque superbissimse ac crudelissimae in plebem Roma- 8 nam exorsus, quum a patribus non consulem, sed carnificem ad vexandain et lacerandam plebem crea- tum esse contenderet, rudis in militari liomine lingua 9 non suppetebat libertati animoque. Itaque deficiente oratione, "Quando quidem non tarn facile loquor" inquit, " Quirites, quam, quod locutus sum, preesto, crastino die adeste; ego hie aut in conspectu vestro 10 moriar aut perferam legem." Occupant tribuni tern- plum postero die ; consules nobilitasque ad impedien- dam legem in contione consistunt. Summoveri Lae- torius iubet, prseterquam qui suffragium ineant. 11 Adolescentes nobiles stabant nihil cedentes viatori. Turn ex his prendi quosdam Lsetorius iubet. Consul Appius^negare, ius esse tribuno in quemquam nisi in 12 plebeium 7\non enim populi, sed plebis eum magis- tratum esse ; necfUlum ipsum summovere pro imperio posse more maiorum, quia ita dicatur : "Si vobis videtur, discedite, Quirites." Facile contemptim de 13 iure disserendo perturbare Laetorium poterat. Ardens igitur ira tribunus viatorem mittit ad consulem, consul lictorem ad tribunum, privatum esse clamitans, J 4 sine imperio, sine magistratu ; violatusque esset tri- bunus, ni et contio omnis atrox coorta pro tribuno in consulem esset, et concursus [hominum] in forum ex tota urbe concitatse multitudinis fieret. Sustinebat tamen Appius pertinacia tantam tempestatem, certa- JS tumque haud incruento prcelio foret, ni Quinctius, consul alter, consularibus negotio dato, ut collegam vi, si aliter non possent, de foro abducerent, ipse nunc plebem ssevientem precibus lenisset, nunc orasset 16 tribunos, ut concilium dimitterent : darent irse spa- A.CH. 471] LIBER II. 73 tium; non vini suam illis tempus adempturum, sed consilium viribus additurum ; et patres in populi et consulem in patrum fore potestate. ^Egre sedata 57 ab Quinctio plebs, multo segrius consul alter a patri- bus. Dimisso tandem concilio plebis, senatum con- sules habent. Ubi quum timor atque ira in vicem 2 sententias variassent, quo magis spatio interposito ab impetu ad consultandum avocabantur, eo plus abhor- rebant a certatione animi, adeo ut Quinctio gratias agerent, quod eius opera mitigata discordia esset. Ab Appio petitur, ut tantam consularem maiestatem 3 esse vellet, quanta esse in concordi civitate posset; dum tribuni consulesque ad se quisque omnia trahant, nihil relictum esse virium in medio; distractam la- ceratamque rem publicam; magis, quorum in manu sit, quam ut incolumis sit, quaeri. Appius contra 4 testari deos atque homines, rem publicam prodi per metum ac deseri ; non consulem senatui, sed senatum consuli deesse; graviores accipi leges, quam in Sacro monte acceptse sint. Yictus tamen patrum consensu quievit ; lex silentio perfertur. Turn primum tributis 58 comitiis creati tribuni sunt. Numero etiam additos tres, perinde ac duo antea fuerint, Piso auctor est. Nominat quoque tribunos, On. Siccium, L. Numi- 2 torium, M. Duillium, Sp. Icilium, L. Mecilium. Yolscum ^Equicumque inter seditionem Komanam 3 est bellum coortum. Yastaverant agros, r w r with the 9 Volsciand^qui. ut, si qua secessio plebis fieret, ad se P^ feelin / V Jk ' tween Appms receptum Kaberet: compositis deinde ^^In^lSs- rebus^"castra retro movere. App. Clau- ^ie^Sfn." 4 dius in Yolscos missus, Quinctio ^Equi SSre^cot provincia evenit. Eadem in militia sse- SndlrQuinSf 74 LIVII [A.U.C. 283 vitia Appii, quae domi, esse, liberior, quod sine 5 tribuniciis vinculis erat. Odisse plebem plus quam paterno odio: se victum ab ea; se unico consule electo adversus tribuniciam potestatem, perlatam legem esse, quam minore conatu, nequaquam tanta 6 patrum spe, priores ^hnpedierint consules. Hsec ira indignatioque ferocem animum ad vexandum saevo imperio exercitum stimulabat. Nee ulla vi domari 7 poterat ; tantum certamen animisMmbiberant. Seg- niter, otiose, negligenter, contumaciter omnia agere; nee pudor nee metus coercebat. Si citius agi vellet agmen, tardius sedulo incedere ; si adhortator operis adesset, omnes sua sponte motam rernittere indus- 8 triam ; praesenti vultus dernittere, tacite praetereun- tem exsecrari, ut invictus ille odio plebeio animus 9 interdum moveretur. Omni nequicquam acerbitate prompta, nihil iam cum militibus agere ; a centurion- ibus corruptum exercitum dicere; tribunes plebei 59 cavillans interdum et Yolerones vocare. Nihil eorum Volsci nesciebant, instabaiitque eo magis, sperantes, idem certamen animorum adversus Appium habitu- rnm exercitum Romanum, quod adversus Fabium 2 consulem habuisset. Ceterum multo Appio quam Fabio violentior fuit ; non enim vincere tantum noluit, ut Fabianus exercitus, sed vinci voluit. Pro- ductus in aciem turpi fuga petit castra, nee ante resti- tit, quam signa inferentem Yolscum munimentis vidit 3 foedamque extremi agminis caedem. Turn expressa vis ad pugnandum, ut victor iam a vallo summovere- tur hostis, satis tamen appareret, capi tantum castra militem Romanum noluisse, alia gaudere sua clade 4 atque ignominia. Quibus nihil infractus ferox Appii A.CH. 471] LIBER II. . 75 animus quum insuper ssevire vellet, contionemque advocaret, concurrunt ad eum legati tribunique, mo- nentes, ne utique experiri vellet imperium, cuius vis orauis in consensu obedientium esset; negare vulgo milites, se ad contionem itnros, passim que exaudiri 5 voces postulantium, ut castra ex Yolsco agro movean- tur; hostem victorem paulo ante prope in portis ac vallo fuisse, ingentisque mali non suspicionem modo, sed apertam speciem obversari ante oculos. Yictus 6 tandem, quando quidem nihil praeter tempus noxse lucrarentur, omissa contione iter in insequentem diem pronuntiari quum iussisset, prima luce classico signum profectionis dedit. Quum maxime agmen e castris 7 explicaretur, Yolsci, ut eodem signo excitati, novissi- mos adoriuntur. A quibus perlatus ad primes tu- multus eo pavore signaque et ordines turbavit, ut neque imperia exaudiri neque instrui acies posset. Nemo ullius nisi fugse memor. Ita effuso agmine per 8 stragem corporum armorumque evasere, ut prius hos- tis desisteret sequi quam Romanus fugere. Tandem 9 collectis ex dissipato cursu militibus, consul, quum revocando nequicquam SUQS persecutus esset, in pacato agro castra posuit; advocataque contione, invectus baud falso in proditorem exercitum militaris disci- pline, desertorem signorum, ubi signa, ubi arma 10 essent, singulos rogitans, inermes milites, signo amisso signiferos, ad hoc centuriones duplicariosque, qui reli- querant ordines, virgis caesos securi percussit ; cetera multitude sorte decimus quisque ad supplicium lecti. Contra ea in -^Equis inter consulem ac milites 60 comitate ac beneficiis certatuin est. Et natura Quinc- tius erat lenior, et ssevitia infelix collegse, quo is^magis 76 LIVII [A.U.C. 283284 2 gauderet iugenio suo, effecerat. Huic tantse con- cordiae duels exercitusque non ausi offerre se ^Equi, vagari populabundum hostem per agros passi ; nee ullo ante bello latius inde actse prsedse. Ea omnis 3 militi data est. Addebantur et laudes, quibus hand minus quam praemio gaudent militum animi. Quum duel, turn propter ducem patribus quoque placatior exercitus redit, sibi parentem, alter! exercitui domi- num datum ab senatu memorans. 4 Varia fortuna" belli, atroei discordia domi forisque annum exactum, insignem maxime comitia tributa efficiunt, res maior victoria suscepti certaminis quam 5 usu. Plus eniin dignitatis comitiis ipsis detractum est patribus ex concilio summovendis, quam virium aut plebi additum est aut demptum patribus. 61 Turbulentior inde annus excepit, L. Valerio, Ti. Prosecution of ^ m ili consulibus, quum propter certa- 2 HF 8 P re8 8 o&\ a e U b d ear 8 : niina ordinum de lege agraria, turn ing, and death. p rO pter iudicium A pp. Claudii, cui, acer- rimo adversario legis causamque possessorum pub- lici agri tanquam tertio consuli sustinenti, M. 3 Duillius et Cn. Siccius diem dixere. Nun quam ante tarn invisus plebi reus ad iudicium vocatus populi est, plenus suarum, plenus paternarum irarum. 4 Patres quoque non temere pro ullo seque annisi sunt ; propugnatorem senatus maiestatisque vindicem suse, ad omnes tribunicios plebeiosque oppositum tumultus, modum dumtaxat in certamine egressum, iratse obiici s plebi. Tin us e pafcribus ipe App. Claudius et tribu- nos et plebem et suum iucticmm pro nihilo habebat. Ilium non minse plebis, non senatus preces perpellere unquam potuere, non modo ut vestem mutaret aut A.CH. 471470] LIBER II. 77 supplex prensaret homines, sed ne ut ex consueta quidein asperitate orationis, quum ad populum agenda causa esset, aliquid leniret atque sumtuitteret. Idem 6 habitus oris, eadem contumacia in vultu, idem in oratione spiritus erat, adeo ut magna pars plebis Ap- pium non minus reum timeret, quam consulem tirnu- erat. Semel causam dixit, quo semper agere omnia 7 solitus erat, accusatorio spiritu, adeoque constantia sua et tribunos obstupefecit et plebem, ut diem ipsi sua voluntate prodicerent, trahi deinde rem sinerent. Haud ita multum interim temporis f uit ; ante tamen, 8 quam prodicta dies veniret, morbo moritur. Cuius 9 quum laudationem tribuni plebis impedire conarentur, plebs fraudari sollemni honore supremum diem tanti viri noluit, et laudationem tarn sequis auribus mortui audivit, quam vivi accusationem audierat, et exsequias frequens celebravit. Eodem anno Valerius consul cum exercitu in 62 -^Equos profectus, quum hostem ad prce- ,. , . Wars with hum elicere non posset, castra oppug- Aequi, sabines, i -r> i -i -^ f> i andVolsci, over- nare est adortus. Prohibuit fo3da tern- powering Agra- . rian agitations pestas cum grandine ac tonitribus cselo just as they are ^ . m being renewed. deieeta. Admirationem deinde auxit, 2 signo receptui dato, adeo tranquilla serenitas reddita, ut velut numine aliquo defensa castra oppugnare iterum religio fuerit. Onmis ira belli ad populatio- nem agri vertit. Alter consul, ^Emilius, in Sabinis 3 bellum gessit. Et ibi, quia hostis moenibus se tenebat, vastati agri sunt. Incendiis deinde non villarum 4 modo, sed etiam vicorum, quibus frequenter habita- batur, Sabiniexciti quum praedatoribus occurrissent, ai^exc: eliodi ancipiti proalio digressi postero die rettulere castra in 78 LIVII [A.U.C. 285286 5 tutiora loca. Id satis consul! visum, cur pro victo relinqueret hostem, integro inde decedens bello. 63 Inter hs&c bella manente discord ia domi, consul es 2 T. Numicius Priscus, A. Yerginius facti. Non ultra videbatur latura plebes dilationem agrarise legis, ulti- maque vis parabatur, quum, Yolscos adesse, fumo ex incendiis villarum fugaque agrestium cognitum est. Ea res maturam iam seditionem ac prope eruinpentem 3 repressit. Consules, coacti exteinplo ab senatu ad bellum, educta ex urbe iuventute, tranquilliorem 4 ceteram plebem fecerunt. Et hostes quidem, nihil aliud quam perfusis vano timore Romanis, citato 5 agmine abeunt : Numicius Antium adversus Volscos, Yerginius contra ^Equos profectus. Ibi ex insidiis prope magna accepta clade, virtus inilitum rein pro- 6 lapsam negligentia consulis restituit. Melius in Yolscis imperaturn est ; fusi primo prcelio hostes fuga- que in urbem Antium, ut turn res erant, opulentissi- mam acti. Quam consul oppugnare non ausus Cseno- nem, aliud oppidum nequaquam tarn opulentum, ab 7 Antiatibus cepit. Dum ^Equi Yolscique Romanos exercitus tenent, Sabini usque ad portas urbis popu- lantes incessere. Deinde ipsi paucis post diebus ab duobus exercitibus, utroque per iram consule ingresso in fines, plus cladium, quam intulerant, acceperunt. 64 Extremo anno pacis aliquid fuit, sed, ut semper alias, sollicitse pacis certamine patrum et plebis. 2 Irata plebs interesse consularibus comitiis noluit ; per patres clientesque patrum consules creati T. Quinctius, Q. Servilius. Similem annum priori [consules] habent, seditiosa initia, bello deinde ex- 3 terno tranquilla. Sabini Crustuminos campos citato A.CH. 469468] LIBER II. 79 agmine transgress!, quum caedes et iricendia circum Anienem flumen fecissenfc, a porta prope Collina nioenibusque pulsi ingentes tamen praedas hominum pecorumque egere. Quos Servilius consul infesto 4 exercitu insectus ipsum quidem agmen adipisci sequis locis non potuit, populationem adeo effuse fecit, ut nihil bello in tact um relinqueret multiplicique capta prseda rediret. Et in Yolscis res publica egregie gesta quum 5 duels, turn militum opera. Primum aequo campo signis collatis pugnatum, ingenti ca3de utrinque, plurimo sanguine ; et Romani, quia paucitas damno 6 sentiendo propior erat, gradum rettulissent, ni salubri mendacio consul, fugere hostes ab cornu altero clami- tans, concitasset aciem. Impetu facto, dum se putant vincere, vicere. Consul metuens, ne nimis instando 7 renovaret certamen, signuni receptui dedit. Inter- 8 cessere pauci dies, velut tacitis indutiis utrinque quiete sumpta, per quos ingens vis hominum ex om- nibus Yolscis ^Equisque populis in castra venit, baud dubitans, si senserint, Romanos nocte abituros. Ita- 9 que tertia fere vigilia ad castra oppugxiaiida veniunt. Quinctius, sedato tumultu, quern terror subitus exci- verat, quum manere in tentoriis quietum militem iussisset, Hernicorum cohortem in stationem educit, 10 cornicines tubicinesque in equos impositos canere ante vallum iubet sollicitumque hostem ad lucem tenere. Reliquum noctis adeo tranquilla omnia in castris n fuere, ut somni quoque Romanis copia esset. Yolscos species armatorum peditum, quos et plures esse et Romanes putabant, fremitus hinnitusque equorum, qui et insueto sedente equite et insuper aures agitante 80 LIBER II. [A.U.C. 286 sonitu saeviebant, intentos velut ad impetum hostium 65 tenuit. Ubi illuxit, Romanus integer satiatusque somno productus in aciem fessum stando et vigiliis 2 Yolscum primo impetu perculit ; quanquam cessere magis quam pulsi hostes sunt, quia ab tergo erant clivi, in quos post principia integris ordinibus tutus receptus fuit. Consul, ubi ad iniquum locum ventum est, sistit aciem. Miles segre teneri, clamare et pos- 3 cere, ut perculsis instare liceat. Ferocius agunt equites; circumfusi duci vociferantur, se ante signa ituros. Dum cunctatur consul, virtute militum fre- tus, loco parum fidens, conclaniant se ituros, clamor- emque res est secuta. Fixis in terram pilis, quo 4 leviores ardua evaderent, cursu subeunt. Yolscus, effusis ad primum impetum missilibus telis, saxa obiacentia pedibus ingerit in subeuntes, turbatosque ictibus crebris urget ex superiore loco. Sic prope oneratum est sinistrum Romanis cornu, ni referenti- bus iam gradum consul, increpando simul temeritatem, 5 simul ignaviam, pudore metum excussisset. Restitere primo obstinatis animis ; deinde, ut obtinentes locum vires reficiebant, audent ultro gradum inferre et clamore renovato commovent aciem; turn rursus impetu capto enituntur atque exsuperant iniquitatem 6 loci. Iam prope erat, ut in sumrnum clivi iugum evaderent, quum terga hostes dedere, effusoque cursu peene agmine uno fugientes sequentesque castris inci- dere. In eo pavore castra capiuntur; qui Yolscorum 7 effugere potuerunt, Antium petunt. Antium et R/o- manus exercitus ductus. Paucos circumsessum dies deditur, nulla oppugnantium nova vi, sed quod iam inde ab infelici pugna castrisque amissis ceciderant animi. LIBER III. ANTIO capto, Ti. ^Emilius et Q. Fabius consules 1 fiunt. Hie erat Fabius, qui unus ex- ^ enewj}1 of Agra . stinctse ad Cremeram genti superfuerat. ^y^f^ntiSm lam priore consulatu ^Emilius dandi founded - agri plebi fuerat auctor; itaque secundo quoque con- sulatu eius et agrarii se in spem legis erexerant, et tribuni, rem contra consules ssepe tentatam adiu- tore utique consule obtineri posse rati, suscipiunt; et consul nianebat in sententia sua. Possessores et 3 magna pars patrum, tribuniciis se iactare actionibus principem civitatis et largiendo de alieno popularem fieri querentes, totius invidiam rei a tribunis in con- sulem averterant. Atrox certamen aderat, ni Fabius 4 consilio neutri parti acerbo rem expedisset : T. j Quinc- tii ductu et auspicio agri capti priore anno^^iTquantum a Volscis esse; Antium, [propinquamj/opportunam 5 et maritimam urbem, coloniam deducyposse ; ita sine querelis possessorum plebem in/agi-os ituram, civi- tatem in concordia fore. Hsec 'sententia accepta est. Triumviros agro dando creat T. Quinctium, A. Ver- 6 ginium, P. Fur him; iussi nomina dare, qui agrum accipere vellent. Fecit statim, ut fit, fastidium copia, ^ S. L. 6 82 LIVII [A.U.C. 289290 adeoque pauci nomina dedere, ut ad explendum nu- merum colon! Volsci adderentur; cetera multitude 8 poscere Romse agrum malle quam alibi accipere. -#Squi a Q. Fabio (is eo cum exercitu venerat) pacem petiere, irritamque earn ipsi subita incursione in agrum La- tinum fecere. 2 Q. Servilius insequenti anno (is enim cum Sp. Postumio consul fuit) in ^Equos missus War with jEqui. . in Latino agro stativa habuit [castraj. Quies necessaria morbo implicitum exercitum tenuit. 2 Extractum in tertium annum bellum est, Q. Fabio et T. Quinctio consulibus. Fabio extra ordinem, quia is victor pacem JEquis dederat, ea provincia data. 3 Qui haud dubia spe profectus^ famam nominis sui pacaturam ^Equos, legatos in concilium gentis missos nuntiare iussit, Q. Fabium consulem dicere, se ex .^Equis pacem Roniam tulisse, ab Roma ^Equis bellum afFerre eadem dextera armata, quam pacatam illis 4 antea dederat. Quorum id perfidia et periurio fiat, deos nunc testes esse, mox fore ultores. Se tamen, utcunque sit, etiam nunc, psenitere sua sponte j5Cquos 5 quam pati hostilia, malle. Si paeniteat, tutum re- ceptum ad expertam clementiam fore ; sin periurio gaudeant, dis magis iratis quam hostibus gestures 6 bellum. Haec dicta adeo nihil moverunt quemquam, ut legati prope violati sint exercitusque in Algidum 7 ad versus Romanos missus. Quse ubi Homam sunt nuntiata, indignitas rei magis quam periculum con- sulem alterum ab urbe excivit. Ita duo consulares exercitus ad hostern accessere acie instructa, ut con- 8 festim dimicarent. Sed quum forte haud multum diei supcressetj unus ab statione hostium exclamat : " Os- A.CH. 465464] LIBER III. 83 tentare hoc est, Romani, non gereve bellum. In 9 noctem imminentem aciem instruitis; longiore luce ad id certamen, quod instat, nobis opus est. Crastino die oriente sole redite in aciem ; erit copia pugnandi ; lie timete." His vocibus irritatus miles in diem 10 posterum in castra reducitur, longam venire noctem ratus, quse moram certamini faceret. Turn quidem corpora cibo somnoque curant ; ubi illuxit postero die, prior aliquanto constitit Romana acies ; tandem et .^Equi processere. Prceliuni fuit utrinque vehemens, n quod et Romanus ira odioque pugnabat, et .^Equos conscientia contracti culpa periculi et desperatio fu- turae sibi postea fidei ultima audere et experiri co- gebat. Non tamen sustinuere aciem Romanam .^Equi ; 12 pulsique quum in fines suos se recepissent, nihilo in- clinatioribus ad pacem animis ferox multitudo in- crepare duces, quod in aciem, qua pugnandi arte Romanus excellat, commissa res sit ; ^quos popula- 13 tionibus incursionibusque meliores esse, et multas passim manus quam magnam molem unius exercitus rectius bella gerere. Relicto itaque castris praesidio, 3 egressi tanto cum tumuitu invasere fines Rornanos, ut ad urbem quoque terrorem pertulerint. Necopi- 2 nata etiam res plus trepidationis fecit, quod nihil minus, quam ne victus ac prope in castris obsessus hostis memor populationis esset, timeri poterat; agrestesque pavidi incidentes portis non populationem 3 nee prsBdonum parvas manus, sed, omnia vano au- gentes timore, exercitus et legiones adesse hostium et infesto agmiiie ruere ad urbem clamabant. Ab his 4 proximi audit a incerta eoque vaniora ferre ad alios. Cursus clamorque vocantium ad arma haud multum 62 84 LIVII [A.U.C. 290 a pavore captae urbis abesse. Forte ab Algido Quinc- 5 tius consul redierat Romam. Id remedium timori fuit ; tumultuque sedato, victos timer! increpans hos- 6 tes, praesidia portis imposuit. Vocato dein senatu, quum ex auctoritate patruna iustitio indicto profectus ad tutandos fines esset, Q. Servilio praefecto urbis 7 relicto, hostem in agris non invenit. Ab altero con- sule res gesta egregie est ; qui, qua venturum hostem sciebat, gravem praeda eoque impeditiore agmine ince- 8 dentem aggressus, funestam populationem fecit. Pauci hostium evasere ex insidiis ; praeda omnis recepta est. Sic finem iustitio, quod quatriduum fuit, reditus 9 Quinctii consulis in urbem fecit. Census deinde actus et conditum ab Quinctio lustrum. Censa Census. . civium capita centum quattuor niillia septingenta quattuordecim dicuntur praeter orbos or- 10 basque. In -^Equis nihil deinde memorabile actum ; in oppida sua se recepere, uri sua popularique passi. Consul quum aliquoties per oninem hostium agrum infesto agmine populabundus isset, cum ingenti laude prsedaque Romam rediit. 4 Consules inde A. Postumius Albus, Sp. Furius The ^qui seek as- Fusus - Furios Fusios scripsere qui- Vof S da e ns f TEce. e dam '> id admoneo, ne quis immuta- diSoya^y^on ^ tionem virorum ipsorum esse, quae 2 ?inai victory iui of nominum est, putet. Haud dubium greSlosses on both erat, quin cum ^Equis alter consulum sides. Prodigies and , ,, T , *. expiatory ceremo- bellum gereret. Itaque ^tLqui ab xLce- tranis Volscis praesidinm petiere; quo cupide oblato (adeo civitates eae perpetuo in Romanes 3 odio certavere), bellum summa vi parabatur. Sen- tiunt Hernici et prsedicunfc Romanis, Ecetranum ad A.CH. 464] LIBER III. 85 ^Equos descisse. Suspecta et colonia Antium fuit, quod magna vis hominum inde, quum oppidum cap- turn esset, confugisset ad -^Equos; isque miles per bellum ^3Equicum vel acerrimus fuit ; compulsis deinde 4 in oppida .^Equis, ea multitude dilapsa quum Antium redisset, sua sponte iam infidos colonos Romania ab- alienavit. Necdum matura re quum defectionem pa- 5 rari delatum ad senatum esset, datum negotium est consulibus, ut, principibus colonise Romam excitis, qusererent, quid rei esset. Qui quum haud gravate 6 venissent, introducti a consulibus ad senatum ita responderunt ad interrogata, ut magis suspecti, quam venerant, dimitterentur. Bellum inde haud dubium 7 haberi. Sp. Furius, consulum alter, cui ea provinciSt evenerat, profectus in ^Equos, Hernicorum in agro populabundum hostem invenit, ignarusque multitu- dinis, quia nusquam uni versa conspecta fuerat, im- parem copiis exercitum temere pugnse commisit. Pri- s mo concursu pulsus se intra castra recepit. Neque is finis periculi fuit ; namque et proxima nocte et postero die tanta vi castra sunt circumsessa atque oppugnata, ut ne nuntius quidem inde mitti Romam posset. Hernici et male pugnatum et consulem exer- 9 citumque obsideri nuntiaverunt, tantumque terrorem incussere patribus, ut, quae forma senatus consulti ultimse semper necessitatis habita est, Postumio, alteri consulum, negotium daretur, videret, ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet. Ipsum consulem Eomse 10 manere ad conscribendos omnes, qui arma ferre pos- sent, optimum visum est ; pro consule T. Quinctium subsidio castris cum sociali exercitu rnitti; ad eum n explendum Latini Hernicique et colonia Antium dare 86 LI VII [A.U.C. 290 Quinctio subitarios milites (ita turn repentina auxilia 5 appellabant) iussi. Multi per eos dies motus rnultique impetus hinc atque illinc facti, quia, superante mul- titudine, hostes carpere^multifariam vires Romanas, ut 2 non suffecturas ad ornnia/kggressi sunt ; simul castra oppugnabantur, siinul pars exercitus ad populandum agrum Romanum missa urbemque ipsam, si qua for- 3 tuna daret, tentandam. L. Valerius ad presidium urbis relictus, consul Postumius ad arcendas popu- 4 lationes finium missus. Nihil remissum ab ulla parte curse aut laboris ; vigilise in urbe, stationes ante portas prsesidiaque in muris disposita, et, quod ne- cesse erat in taiito tumultu, iustitium per aliquot 5 (ties servatum. Interim in castris Furius consul, quum primo quietus obsidionem passus esset, in in- cautum hostem decumana porta erupit, et quum per- sequi posset, metu substitit, ne qua ex parte altera 6 in castra vis fieret. JFurium legatum (frater idem consulis erat) longius extulit cursus; nee suos ille redeuntes persequendi studio neque hostium ab tergo iucursum vidit. Ita exclusus, multis ssepe frustra conatibus captis, ut viam sibi ad castra faceret, acriter 7 dimicans cecidit. Et consul nuiitio circumventi fratris conversus ad pugnam, dum se temere magis quam satis caute in mediam dimicationem infert, vulnere accepto segre ab circumstantibus ereptus et suorum 8 animos turbavit et ferociores hostes fecit ; qui caede legati et consulis vulnere acceiisi nulla deiiide vi sustineri potuere, quin compulsi in castra Romani rursus obsiderentur nee spe nee viribus pares. Ye- nissetque in periculum surnma rerum, ni T. Quinctius peregrinis copiis, Latino Hernicoque exercitu, sub- A.CH. 464] LIBER III. 87 venisset. Is intentos in castra Romana J2quos ie- 9 gatique caput ferociter ostentantes ab tergo adortus, simul ad signum a se procul edituin ex castris erup- tione facta, magnam vim hostium circumvenit. Minor 10 csedes, fuga efFusior ^Equorum in agro fuit Romano, in quos palates preedam agentes Postumius aliquot locis, quibus opportuna imposuerat praesidia, impetum dedit. Hi vagi dissipato agmine fugientes in Quinc- tium victorem cum saucio coiisule revertentem in- cidere ; turn consularis exercitus egregia pugna con- n sulis vulnus, legati et cohortium ultus est csedem. Magnae clades ultro citroque illis diebus et illatae et acceptse. Difficile ad fidem est in tarn antiqua re, 12 quot pugnaverint ceciderintve, exacto affirmare nu- mero audet tamen Antias Valerius concipere sum- mas : Roinanos cecidisse in Hernico agro quinque 13 millia octingentos ; ex praadatoribus ^Equorum, qui populabundi in finibus Romanis vagabantur, ab A. Postumio consule duo millia et quadringentos caasos ; ceteram multitudinem praedam agentem, quse inciderit in Quinctium, nequaquam. pari deruricwn esse caade : interfecta inde quattuor millia et, exsequendo sub- tiliter numerum, ducentos ait et triginta. Ut E/omam reditum et iustitium remissum est, 14 cselum visum est ardere pluriino igni, portentaque alia aut obversata oculis aut vana,s exterritis os- tentavere species. His avertendis terroribus in tri- duum feriaa indictee, per quas omnia delubra pacem deum exposcentium virorum mulierumque turba im- plebantur. Cohortes inde Latinse Hernicseque ab 15 senatu, gratiis ob impigram militiam actis, remissaa domos. Antiates mille milites, quia serum auxilium 88 LI VI I [A.U.C. 290291 post prcelium venerant, prope cum ignominia di- missi. 6 Comitia inde habita ; creati consules L. ^Ebutius, P. Servilius. Calendis Sextilibus, ut Pestilence at Rome. , ... , The ^qui and voi- tune prmcipmtn anm agebatur, consu- sci renew the war , .- 2 by invading the latum ineunt. Grave tempus et forte Hernican territory. The Hemici ap- anmis pestilens erat urbi agrisque, nee pealing to Rome . . are told that the nomimbus magis quam pecori, et auxere Romans are too AX? the h iTafto^d v^^U? 101 ^ terrore populationis pecoribus the i 3 thepiag?e a atRo S me f agrestibusque in urbem acceptis. Ea ^*&3mivw mixtorum omnis generis ani- mantium et odore insolito urbanos et agrestem con- fertum in arta tecta sestu ac vigiliis angebat, minis- teriaque in vicem ac contagio ipsa vulgabant morbos. 4 Vix instantes sustinentibus clades repente legati Hernici nuntiant, in agro suo ^Equos Yolscosque con- iunctis copiis castra posuisse, inde exercitu ingenti 5 fines suos depopulari. Praefcerquam quod infrequens senatus indicio erat sociis, afflictam civitatem pesti- lentia esse, msestum etiam responsum tulere, ut per se ipsi Hernici cum Latinis res suas tutarentur ; urbem Romaiiam subita deum ira morbo populari; si qua eius mali quies veniat, ut anno ante, ut semper 6 alias, sociis opem laturos. Discessere socii, pro tristi mmtio tristiorem domum referentes, quippe quibus per se sustinendum bellumjerat^quod vix Romanis 7 fulti viribus sustinuissent. Non diutius se in Hernico liostis continuit ; pergit inde infestus in agros Ro- manos, etiam sine belli iniuria vastatos. Ubi quum obvius nemo ne inermis quidem fieret, pei-que omnia non prsesidiis modo deserta, sed etiam cultu agresti transirent, pervenere ad tertium lapidem Gabina via. A.CII. 464463] LIBER III. 89 Mortuus -^Ebutius erat Romanus consul ; collega eius 8 Servilius exigua in spe trahebat animam ; affecti plerique principum, patrum maior pars, militaris fere setas omnis, ut non modo ad expeditiones, quas in tanto tumultu res poscebat, sed vix ad quietas sta- tiones viribus sufficerent. Munus vigiliarum sena- 9 tores, qui per setatem ac valetudinem poterant, per se ipsi obibant; circumitio ac cura sedilium plebi erat; ad eos summa rerum ac maiestas consularis iinperii venerat. Deserta omnia, sine capite, sine viribus, 7 dii prsesides ac fortuna urbis tutata est, quae Volscis ^Equisque praedonum potius mentem quam hostium dedit. Adeo enim nullam spem non potiundi modo, 2 sed ne adeundi quidem Romaua moania animus eorum cepit, tectaque Wocul visa atque imminentes tumuli avertere/mentes eoruinTTit, totis passim castris fremitu orto, quiclf in vasto ac deserto agro inter tabem pe- 3 corum hominumque desides sine prseda tempus tere- rent, quum integra loca, Tusculanum agrum opimum copiis, petere possent, signa repente convellerent transversisque itineribus per Lavicanos agros in Tus- culanos colles transirent. Eo vis omnis ternpestasque belli conversa est. Interim Hernici Latiniquejxudore 4 etiam, non misericordia solum moti, si nee obsti- tissent communibus hostibus infesto agmine Roraanam urbem petentibus nee opem ullam obsessis sociis ferrent, coniuncto exercitu Romam pergunt. Ubi 5 quum hostes non invenissent, secuti famam ac ves- tigia obvii fiunt descendentibus ab Tusculana in Albanam vallem. Ibi haudquaquam sequo proalio pugnatum est, fidesque sua sociis paruin felix in prae- sentia fuit. Haud minor Roni83 tit morbo strages, 6 90 LIVII [A.U.C. 291292 quam quanta ferro sociorum facta erat. Consul, qui unus supererat, moritur; mortui et alii clari viri, M. Valerius, T. Yerginius Rutilus augures, Ser. Sul- 7 picius curio maximus, et per ignota capita late vagata est vis morbi. Inopsque senatus auxilii humani ad deos populuni ac vota vertit ; iussi cum coniugibus ac liberis supplicatum ire pacemque exposcere deum. 8 Ad id, quod sua quern que mala cogebant, auctoritate publica evocati omnia delubra impleiit. Stratae passim niatres, crinibus templa verrentes, veniam irarum cs&- lestium fiiiemque pesti exposcunt. 8 Inde paulatim, seu pace deum impetrata seu gra- viore tempore anni iam circumacto, de- Return of health. ,, , . 11- signal successes a- fuiicta morbis corpora salubriora esse gainst the enemy, . . ... 2 especially under incipere, Vei'SlSQUe animiS iam ad pub- Lucretius, who' al- . r most destroys the hcani curam, quum aliquot interregna Volscian name. exissent, P. Valerius Publicola tertio die, quam interregnum inierat, consules creat L. Lucretium Tricipitinum et T. Veturium Geminum, 3 sive ille Vetusius fuit. Ante diem tertium idus Sextiles consulatum ineunt, iam satis valida civitate, ut non solum arcere bellum, sed ultro etiam inferre 4 posset. Igitur nuntiantibus Hernicis, in fines suos transcendisse hostes, impigre promissum auxilium. Duo consulares exercitus scripti. Veturius missus 5 in Volscos ad bellum ultro inferendum ; Tricipitinus populationibus arcendis^ sociorum agro oppositus non 6 ultra quam in Hernicos procedit. Veturius primo prrelio hostes fundit fugatque; Lucretium, dum in Hernicis sedet, prsedonum agmen fefellit supra moutes Prsenestinos duct um, inde demissum in campos. Vas- tavere agros Prsenestinuni Gabiiiumque ; ex Gabino A.CH. 463462] LIBER III. 91 in Tusculanos flexere colles. Urbi quoque Romse 7 ingens prsebitus terror, magis re subita quam quod ad arcendam vim parum virium esset. Q. Fabius prseerat urbi ; is arniata iuventute dispositisque prse- sidiis tuta omnia ac tranquilla fecit. Itaque hostes, 8 prseda ex proximis locis rapta, appropinquare urbi non ausi, quum circumacto agmine redirent, quanto longius ab urbe hostium abscederent, eo solutiore cura, in Lucretium incidunt consulem, iam ante ex- ploratis itineribus suis, instructum et ad certamen intentum. Igitur praeparatis animis repentino pavore 9 perculsos ador ti^ aliquantojpauciores multitudinem iii- gentem fundunt fugantque et compulsos in cavas valles, quum exitus haud in facili essent, circum- veniunt. Ibi Volscurn nomen prope deletum est. 10 Tredecim millia quadringentos septuaginta cecidisse in acie ac fuga, mille septingentos quinquaginta vivos captos, signa viginti septem militaria relata, in quibus- dam annalibus iuvenio, ubi etsi adiectum aliquid nu- mero sit, niagna certe caBdes fait. Victor consul, n iiigenti prseda potitus, eodem in stativa rediit. Turn consules castra coniungunt, et Volsci ^Equique afflic- tas vires suas in unum contulere. Tertia ilia pugna eo anno fuit. Eadem fortuna victoriam dedit; fusis hostibus etiam castra capta. Sic res Rornana in antiquum statum rediit, 9 secundseque belli res extemplo urba- R en?wal of agita . nos motus excitaverunt. C. Teren- Te?entiiius d H^ 2 tilius Harsa tribunus plebis eo anno virf creent2r in i^ e fuit. Is consulibus absentibus ratus sufan* ^olbSidis!' . .-, ... .. M , . Shelvedforthepre- loCUm tribuniCHS actlOnibuS datum, per sent by intervention ,. , ,. , . . . of tlie other tri- aliquot dies patrum superbiam ad pie- buncs. 92 LIVII [A.U.C. 292293 bem criminatus, maxime in consulare imperium tan- quam nimium nee tolerabile liberae civitati invehe- s batur. Nomine enina tantum minus invidiosum, re 4 ipsa prope atrocius quam regium esse ; quippe duos pro uno domino acceptos, immoderata, infinita potes- tate, qui, soluti atque effrenati ipsi, omnes met us 5 legum omniaque supplicia verterent in plebem. Quse ne seterna illis licentia sit, legem se promulgaturum, ut quinque viri creentur legibus de imperio consulari scribendis ; quod populus in se ius dederit, eo cousulem usurum, lion ipsos libidinem ac licentiain suam pro 6 lege habituros. Qua promulgata lege, quum timerent patres, ne absentibus consulibus iugum acciperent, senatus a prsefecto urbis Q. Fabio vocatur, qui adeo atrociter in rogationem latoremque ipsum est invectus, ut nihil, si ambo consules infesti circumstarent tri- 7 bunum, relictum minarum atque terroris sit. Insi- diatum eum et tempore capto adortum rem publicam. Si quern similem eius priore anno inter morbum bel- lumque irati dii tribunum dedissent, non potuisse 8 sisti. Mortuis duobus consulibus, iacente segra civi- tate, in colluvione omnium rerum, ad tollendum e re publica consulare imperium laturum leges fuisse, ducem Yolscis ^Equisque ad oppugnandam urbem 9 futurum. Quid tandem ? Illi non licere, si quid consules superbe in aliquem civium aut crudeliter fecerint, diem dicere, accusare iis ipsis iudicibus, to quorum in aliquem ssevitum sit ] Non. ilium consu- lare imperium, sed tribuniciam potestatem invisam intolerandamque facere; quam placatam reconcilia- tamque patribus de integro in antiqua^redigi^mala. Neque ilium se deprecari, quo minus pergat, ut A.CH. 462461] LIBER III. 93 cceperit. " Vos" inquit Fabius, " ceteri tribuni, ora- mus, ut primum omnium cogitetis, potestatem istam ad singulorum auxilium, non ad perniciem univer- sorum comparatam esse ; tribunes plebis vos creates, non hostes patribus. Nobis miserum, invidiosum 12 vobis est, desertam rem publicam invadi. Non ius vestrum, sed invidiam minueritis. Agite cum collega, ut rem integram in adventum consulum differat. Ne .^Equi quidem ac Volsci, morbo absumptis priore anno consulibus, crudeli superboque nobis bello in- stitere." Agunt cum Terentilio tribuni, dilataque in 13 speciem actione, re ipsa sublata, consules extemplo arcessiti. Lucretius cum ingenti prseda, maiore multo gloria 10 rediit. Et auget gloriam adveniens ex- posita omni in campo Martio prseda, ut ^S^JSmJSL suum quisque per triduum cognitum abduceret. Reliqua vendita, quibus domini non ex- stitere. Debebatur omnium consensu consuli trium- 2 phus ; sed dilata res est, tribune de lege agente; id antiquius consuli fuit. lactata per aliquot dies quum 3 in senatu res, turn apud populum est ; cessit ad ulti- mum maiestati consulis tribunus et destitit. Turn imperatori exercituique honos suus redditus. Trium- 4 phavit de Yolscis ^quisque; triumpnantem secutse suse legiones. Alteri consuli datum, ut ovans sine militibus urbem iniret. Anno deinde insequenti lex Terentilia ab to to 5 relata collegio novos aggressa consules Renewed prop(?sal est; erant consules P. Yolumnius, Ser. p f r0 d!|ies Te T e h n eR?. Sulpicius. Eo anno cselum ardere vi- Son^s^absS* 6 sum, terra ingenti concussa motu est. D 94 LIVII [A.U.C. 292 293 Bovem locutam, cui rei priore anno fides non fuerat, creditum. Inter alia prodigia et carne plnit, quem imbrem ingens numerus avium intervolitando rapuisse fertur; quod iutercidit, sparsum ita iacuisse per ali- 7 quot dies, ut nihil odor mutaret. Libri per duumviros sacrorum aditi; pericula a conventu alieiiigenarum praedicta, ne qui in loca summa urbis impetus csedes- que inde fierent ; inter cetera monitum, ut seditionibus abstineretur. Id factum ad impedieiidam legem tri- 8 buni criminabantur, ingensque aderat certamen. Ecce, ut idem in singulos annos orbis vol- w^by^voiSi. veretar, Hernici mmtiant, Yolscos et buues 6 as a fable of -^Equos, etsi accisse res sinb, reficere the patricians to , .. ... gain time. The tri- exercitus : Antii summam rei positam ; bunes oppose the levy, the patricians Ecetrffl Antiates colonos palam concilia oppose the bringing m m A forward of the law. facere : id caput, eas vires belli esse. Rixce. Ut hsec dicta in senatu sunt, dilectus consules belli adniinistrationem inter se iussi, alter! ut Yolsci, alteri ut JEqui 10 provincia esset. Tribuni coram in foro personare, fabulam compositam Yolsci belli, Hernicos ad partes paratos. lam ne virtute quidem premi libertatem 11 populi Romani, sed arte eludi. Quia occidione prope occisos Yolscos et ^quos movere sua sponte arma posse iam fides abierit, novos hostes quseri ; coloniam 12 fidam, propinquajn infamem fieri. Bell um innoxiis Antiatibus indict, g6ri cum plebe Eomana, quam one- A. ratam armis ex urbe prsecipiti agmine acturi essent, 13 exsilio et relegatione civium ulciscentes tribunos. Sic, ne quid aliud actum putent, victam legem esse, nisi, dum in integro res sit, dum domi, dum togati sint, caveant, ne possessione urbis pellantur, ne iugum A.CH. 462461] LIBER III. 95 accipiant. Si animus sit, non defore auxilium ; con- 14 sentire omnes tribunes. ISTullum terrorem externum, nullum periculum esse ; cavisse deos priore anno, ut tuto libertas defendi posset. Haec *tribuni. At ex 11 parte altera consules in conspectu eorum positis sellis dilectum habebant. Eo decurrunt tribuni contionem- que secum trahuiit. Citati pauci velut rei experiundse causa, et statiin vis coorta. Quemcunque lictor iussu 2 consulis prendisset, tribunus mitti iubebat ; neque suum cuique ius modum faciebat, sed virium spes, et manu obtinendum erat, quod intenderes. Quemadmodum se tribuni gessissent in prohibendo 3 dilectu, sic patres in lege, quse per omnes comitiales dies ferebatur, impedienda gerebant. Initium erat 4 rixse, quum discedere populum iussissent tribuni, quod patres se summoveri haud sinebant. Nee fere seniores re\ inter erant, o^uippe^Bpige non consilio re- genda, sed permissa temeritati audaciseque esset. Multum et consules se abstinebant, ne cui. in oollu- 5 vione rerum maiestatem suam contumelise offerrent. Cseso erat Quinctius, ferox iuvenis qua nobilitate 6 gentis, qua corporis magnitudine et vi- ribus. Ad ea munera data a diis et QiLetius. ipse addiderat multa belli decora facun- diamque in foro, ut nemo non lingua, non manu promptior in civitate haberetur. Hie quum in medio 7 patrum agmine constitisset, eminens inter alios, velut omnes dictaturas consulatusque gerens in voce ac viribus suis, unus impetus tribunicios popularesque procellas sustinebat. Hoc duce ssepe pulsi foro tribuni, % fusa ac fugata plebes est ; qui obvius fuerat, mulcatus nudatusque abibat, ut satis appareret, si sic agi 96 LI7II [A.U.C. 293 9 liceret, vicfcam legein esse. Turn, prope iam perculsis aliis tribunis. A. Verginius, ex collegio unus, Caesoni capitis diem dicit. Atrox ingemum^accenderat eo facto magis quam conterruerat ; eo acrius obstare legi, agitare plebem, tribunes velut iusto persequi ro bello. Accusator pati reum mere invidiaeque flammam ac materiam criminibus suis suggerere ; legein interim non tarn ad spem perferendi quam ad lacessendam Caesonis temeritatem ferre. Ibi multa saepe ab iuven- tute inconsulte dicta factaque in unius Caesonis sus- pectum incidunt iDgenium. Tamen legi resistebatur. 12 Et A. Verginius identidem plebi : " Ecquid sentitis iam, vos, Quirites, Caesonem simul civem et legem, 13 quam cupitis, habere non posse ? Quanquam quid ego legem loquor ? Libertati obstat ; omnes Tarquinios superbia exsuperat. Expectate, dum consul aut dic- tator fiat, quern privatum viribus et audacia reg- nantem videtis." Assentiebantur multi, pulsatos se querentes, et tribunum ad rem peragendam ultro incitabant. 12 Iam aderat iudicio dies apparebatque, vulgo homines in damnatione Caesonis libertatem agi cre- dere. Turn demum coactus cum multa indignr^e^ prensabat singulos, Sequebantur necessarii, prin- 2 cipes civitatis. T. Quinctius Capitolinus, qui ter consul fuerat, quuin multa referret sua familiaaque 3 decora, affirmabat, neque in Quinctia gente neque in civitate Romana tantam indolem tarn maturse virtu tis unquam exstitisse ; suum primum militem fuisse, se 4 saepe vidente pugnasse in hostem. Sp. Furius, mis- sum ab Quinctio Capitolino sibi euro, in dubiis suis rebus venisse subsidio; neminem unum esse, cuius A.CH. 461] LIBER III. 97 magis opera putet rem restitutam. L. Lucretius, 5 consul anni prioris, recent! gloria nitens, suas laudes participare cum Csesone, memorare pugnas, referre egregia facinora nunc in expeditionibus, nunc in acie j suadere et monere. iuvenem egregium, instructum 6 naturae fortunseque omnibus bonis, maximum momen- tum rerum eius civitatis, in quamcunque venisset, suum quam alienum mallent civem esse. Quod offendat in 7 eo, fervorem et audaciam, setatem quotidie auferre; quod desideretur, consilium, id in dies crescere. Seuescentibus vitiis, maturescente virtute, sinerent tantum virum senem in civitate fieri. Pater inter 8 hos L. Quinctius, cui Cincinnato cognomen erat, non iterando laudes, ne cumularet invidiarn, sed veniam errori atque adolescentiae petendo, sibi, qui non dicto, 11011 facto quemquam offendisset, ut condonarent filium, orabat. Sed alii aversabantur preces aut verecundia 9 aut metu ; alii, se suosque mulcatos querentes, atroci response indicium suum prseferebant. Premebat ream 13 prseter vulgatam invidiam crimen unum, quod M. Volscius Fictor, qui ante aliquot annos tribunus plebis fuerat, testis exstiterat, se baud multo post, quam 2 pestilentia in urbe fuerat, in iuventutern grassantem in Subura incidisse. Ibi rixam natain esse fratremque suum maiorern natu, necdum ex morbo satis validum, pugno icturn ab Csesone cecidisse; semianimem inter 3 manus domum ablatum, mortuumque inde arbitrari, nee sibi rem exsequi tarn atrocem per consules superiorum annorum licuisse. Haec Yolscio clami- tante adeo concitati homines sunt, ut haud multum afuerit, quin impetu populi Cseso interiret. Yerginius arripi iubet hominem et in vincula duci. Patricii vi S. L. 7 98 LIVII [A.U.C. 293294 contra vim resistunt. T. Quinctius clamitat, cui rei capitalis dies dicta sit et de quo futurum propediem indicium, eum indemnatum indicta causa non debere 5 violari. Tribunus sujjplicium negat sumpturum se de indemnato ; serva/fcurum tamen in vinculis esse ad iudicii diem, ut, qui hominem necaverit, de eo sup- 6 plicii sumendi copia populo Romano fiat. Appellati tribuni medio decreto ius auxilii sui expediunt : in vincula coniici vetant ; sisti reum pecuniamque, ni 7 sistatur, populo promitti, placere pronuntiant. Suni- mam pecunise quantam aequum esset promitti, veniebat in dubium ; id ad senatum reiicitur ; reus, duni con- 8 sulerentur patres, retentus in publico est. Yades dari placuit; unumjsradem tribus millibus seris obliga- verunt; quot darentur, permissum tribunis est. De- cem finierunt; tot vadibus accusator vadatus est reum. Hie primus vades publico dedit. Dimissus e foro 9 nocte proxima in Tuscos in exsilium abiit. Iudicii die quum excusaretur solum vertisse exsilii causa, nihilo minus Yerginio comitia habente, collegse appel- 10 lati dimisere concilium. Pecunia a patre exacta crudeliter, ut, divenditis omnibus bonis, aliquamdiu trans Tiberim veluti relegatus devio quodam tugurio viveret. 14 Hoc indicium et promulgata lex exercuit civitatem ; 2 organi^ei resist- a ^ ex ^ ern ^ s armis otium fuit. Quum b^Vom\ge^ ri pa U trf- s velut victores tribuni, perculsis patribus popuia^behavFou? Csesonis exsilio, prope perlatam esse nisi a cum C de s i^e crederent legem, et, quod ad seniores iset ' patrum pertineret, cessissent possessione 3 rei publicse, iuniores,_id maxime, quod Caesonis soda- lium fuit, auxere iras in plebem, non minuerunt A.CH. 461-460] LIBER III. 99 animos ; sed ibi plurimum profectum est, quod modo quodam temperavere impetus suos. Quum primo 4 post Csesonis exsilium lex ccepta ferri est, instruct! paratique cum ingenti clientium exercitu sic tribunos, ubi primum summoventes prsebuere causam, adorti sunt, ut nemo unus inde prsecipuuin quicquam gloriae domum invidiseve ferret, mille pro uno Csesones exsti- tisse plebes quereretur. Mediis diebus, quibus tribuni s de lege non agerent, nihil eisdern illis placidius aut quietius erat. Benigne salutare, alloqui plebis homines, domum invitare, adesse in foro, tribunos ipsos cetera pati sine interpellation concilia habere, nunquam ulli neque publice neque privatim truces esse, nisi quum de lege agi coeptum esset; alibi popuiaris iuventus erat. Nee cetera modo tribuni tranquillo peregere, 6 sed refecti quoque in insequeiitem annum. Ne voce quidem incommodi, nedum ut ulla vis fieret, paulatim permulcendo tractandoque mansuefecerant plebem. His per totum annum artibus lex elusa est. Accipiunt civitatem placidiorem consules C. Clau- 15 dius Appii filius et P. Valerius Publicola. Nihil novi novus annus attulerat ; legis ferendse aut accipiendae cura civitatem tenebat. Quantum iuniores patrura 2 plebi se magis insinuabant, eo acrius contra tribuni teiidebant, ut plebi suspectos eos criminaudo facerent: coniurationem factam ; Csesonem Romse esse ; inter- 3 ficiendorum tribunorum, trucidandse plebis consilia inita; id negotii datum ab senioribus })atrum, ut iuventus tribuniciam potestatem e re publica tolleret, formaque eadem civitatis esset, quse ante Sacrum montem occupatum fuerat. Et ab 4 , T , . TI-I Appius Herduuius. V olscis et ^bjquis statum lam ac pi-ope 72 100 LI VII IA.U.C. 294 sollemne in singulos annos belluin timeba,tur, propius- 5 que aliud novum malum necopinato exortum. Ex- sules servique, ad duo millia hominum et quingenti, duce Appio Herdonio Sabino nocte Capitolium atque 6 arcem occupavere. Confestim in arce facta csedes eorum: qui coniurare et simul capere arma noluerant ; alii inter tumultum prsecipites pavore in forum de- volant; alternae voces "Ad arma" et " Hostes in urbe 7 sunt " audiebantur. Consules et armare plebem et inermem pati timebant. Incerti, quod malum repen- tinum, externum an intestinum, ab odio plebis an ab servili fraude, urbem invasisset, sedabant tumultus, sedando interdum movebant ; nee enim poterat pavida 8 et consternata multitude regi imperio. Dant tamen arma, non vulgo, tantum ut, incerto hoste, presidium satis fidum ad omnia esset. Solliciti reliquum noctis incertique, qui homines, quantus numerus hostium esset, in stationibus disponendis ad opportuna omnis 9 urbis loca egere. Lux deinde aperuit bellum ducem- que belli. Servos ad libertatem Appius Herdonius ex Capitolio vocabat : se miserrimi cuiusque suscepisse causam, ut exsules iniuria pulsos in patriam reduceret et servitiis grave iugum demeret; id malle populo Romano auctore fieri ; si ibi spes non sit, se Yolscos et ^Equos et omnia extrema tentaturum et concita- 16 The patricians fear turum. Dilucere res magis patribus a general attack ,... -PJ from the enemies atque consulibus. l^rseter ea tamen, of Rome all round; ' . . the tribunes treat quse denuntiabantur, ne Veientium neu the occupation of * . tiie Capitol as a Sabinorum id consilium esset, timere, 2 trick of the patri- cians, and induce e t qu-um tantum in urbe hostium esset, the men to desert their posts. mox gabinae Etruscseque legiones ex composite adessent, turn seterni hostes, Yolsci et ^Equi, A.CH. 460] LIBER III. 101 non ad populandos, ut ante, fines, sed ad urbem ui ex' parte captam venirent. Multi et varii timores ; inter 3 ceteros eminebat terror servilis, ne suus cuique domi hostis esset, cui nee credere nee non credendo, ne inf estior fieret, fidem abrogare satis erat tutum ; vix- que concordia sisti videbatur posse. Tantuin super- \ antibus aliis ac mergentibus malis, nemo tribunes aut plebem timebat ; mansuetum id malum et per aliorum quietem malorum semper exoriens turn quiesse, pere- grino terrore sopitum, videbatur. At id prope unum 5 maxime inclinatis rebus incubuit. Tantus enim tri- bunos furor tenuit, ut nonj^ellum, sed vanam imaginem belli ad avertendos/ablegis cura plebis animos Capito- lium insedisse^contenderent ; patriciorum hospites clientesque si, perlata lege, frustra tumultuatos esse se sentiant, maiore, quam venerint, silentio abituros. Concilium inde legi perferendse habere, avocato populo 6 ab armis. Senatum interim consules habent, alio se maiore ab tribunis metu ostendente, quam quern noc- turnus hostis intulerat. Postquain arma Speech of p u bii us 17 poni et discedere homines ab stationibus Valenus > nuntiatum est, P. Valerius, collega senatum retinente, se ex curia proripit, inde in templum ad tribunes venit. "Quid hoc rei est" inquit, "tribuni? Appii 2 Herdonii ductu et auspicio rem publicam eversuri estis? Tain felix vobis corrunipeiidis fuit, qui ser- vitia non commovit auctor 1 Quum hostes L slrj^rfiX caput sint, discedi ab armis legesque ferri placet?" Inde ad multitudinem oratione versa: "Si vos urbis, 3 Quirites, si vestri nulla cura tangit, at vos veremini deos vestros ab hostibus captos. luppiter optimus maximus lunoque regina et Minerva, alii dii deseque 102 LIVIT [A.U.C. 294 obsidentur castra servorum publicos vestros penates 4 tenent ; hsec vobis forma sanse civitatis videtur? Tan- turn hostium non solum intra muros est, sed in arce supra forum curiamque ; comitia interim in foro sunt, senatus in curia est ; velut quum otium sup^ral, senator sententiam dicit, alii Quirites suffragium in- s eunt. Non, quicquid patrum plebisque est, consules, tribunes, deos hominesque omnes armatos opem ferre, in Capitoliurn currere, liberare ac pacare augustissi- 6 mam illam domum lovis optimi maximi decuit? Ro- mule pater, tu mentern tuam, qua quondam arcem ab his iisdem Sabinis auro captain recepisti, da stirpi tuse ; iube hanc ingredi viam, quam tu dux, quam tuns ingressus exercitus est. Primus en ego consul, quan- tum mortalis deum possum, te ac tua vestigia sequar." 7 who threatens to TJltimuin orationis f uit, se arma capere, treat as an enemy _^ . . . . any one who inter- vocare omnes Quirites ad arma : si qui im- feres with the arm- . . . . ing of the citizens, pediat, iam se consularis imperil, lam tri- buniciae potestatis sacratarumque legum oblitum, quis- quis ille sit, ubicumque sit, in Capitolio, in foro, pro hoste 8 habiturum. luberent tribuni, quoniam in Appium Herdonium vetarent, in P. Yalerium consulem sumi arma ; ausurum se in tribunis, quod princeps familise 9 suse ausus in regibus esset. Vim ultimam apparebat futuram spectaculoque seditionem E-omanani hostibus fore. Nee lex tamen ferri nee ire in Capitolium consul potuit ; nox certamina coepta oppressit ; tribuni TO cessere nocti, tinientes consulum arma. Amotis inde seditionis auctoribus, patres circumire plebem inseren- tesque se in circulos sermones tempori aptos serere; admonere, ut viderent, in quod discrimen rein pub- ii licam adducerent. Non inter patres ac plebem cer- A.CH. 460] LIBER III. 103 tamen esse, sed simul patres plebeinque, arcem urbis, templa deorum, penates publicos privatosque hostibus dedi. Dum hsec in foro sedandse dis- The people are 12 quieted and military cordise causa aguntur, consules interim, preparations made, ne Sabini neve Yeiens hostis moveretur, circa portas murosque discesserant. Eadem nocte Tusculum de arce capta Capitolioque 18 oecupato et alio turbatse nrbis statu nun- Arrival of a con- -r -- T m T , tingent from Tus- tll veniunt, L. MamillUS TuSCUll tum culum, where news 2 . of the Roman dan- dlCtator erat. Is, COntestim COllVOCato ger has been re- ^^^/i^/<;eived. Recapture senatu atque mtroductis nuntns,^nMno7>ftheCapitoi. Va- 3 1 lenus killed in the opere censet, ne exspectent, dum ab Roma assault, legati auxilium petentes veniant ; periculum ipsum dis- crimenque ac sociales deos fidemque fcederum id poscere ; demerendi beneficio tarn potentem, tarn propinquam civitatem nunquam parem occasionem daturos deos. Placet ferri auxilium ; iuventus conscribitur, arma 4 dantur. Romani prima luce venientes procul speciem hostium prsebuere ; ^Equi aut Yolsci venire visi sunt ; deinde, ubi vanus terror abiit, accepti in urbem agmine in forum descendunt. Ibi iam P. Valerius, re- s licto ad portarum prsesidia collega, instruebat aciem. Auctoritas viri moverat,' affirmantis, Capitolio re- 6 cuperato et urbe pacata, si edoceri se sissent, quse fraus ab tribunis occulta in lege ferretur, memo- rem se maiorum suorum, memorem cognominis, quo populi colendi velut hereditaria cura sibi a maioribus tradita esset, concilium plebis non irn- pediturum. Hunc ducem secuti, nequicquam re- 7 clamantibus tribunis, in clivum Capitolinum erigunt aciein. Adiungitur et Tusculana legio. Certare socii civesque, utri recuperatse arcis suum decus facerent ; 104 LIVII [A.U.C. 294 8 dux uterque suos adliortatur. Trepidare turn hostes nee ulli satis rei praeterquam loco fidere; trepidantibus inferunt signa Roman! sociique. lam in vestibulum perruperant templi, quum P. Valerius inter primores 9 pugnam ciens interficitur. P. Volumnius consularis vidit cadentem. Is, dato negotio suis, ut corpus obtegerent, ipse in locum vicemque consul is provolat. Prae ardore impetuque tantae rei sensus non pervenit ad militem; prius vicit, quam se pugnare sine duce 10 sentiret. Multi exsulum caede sua foedavere tern- plum ; multi vivi capti ; Herdonius interfectus. Ita Capitolium recuperatum. De captivis, ut quisque liber aut servus esset^suse fortunae a quoque sumptum supplicium"e>st. Tusculanis gratise actae, Capitolium TI purgatum atque lustratum. In consulis domum plebes quadrantes, ut funere ampliore efferretur, iactasse fertur. 19 Pace parta, instare turn tribuni patribus, ut The tribunes de- P. Valerii fidem exsolverent, instare mand the fulfilment of the promise of Claudio. ut collegae deos manes fraude Valerius (18. 6) a- bout the Tentiiian liberaret, agi de lege sineret. Consul, law. Demand re- m sisted until a consul antequam collesjam sibi subrogasset, ne- is elected to fill the ^- S are passurum agi de lege. Hae tenuere contentiones usque ad comitia consulis Ssncreald^y subrogandi. Decembri mense summo ?oSSr h who 1 an e - patrum studio L. Quinctius Cincinnatus, SoS n of 8 ievying te a n n pater Caesonis, consul creatur, qui magis- 3 OTUtevSscianr 11 tratum statim occiperet. Perculsa erat plebes consulem habitura iratum, potentem favore patrum, virtute sua, tribus liberis, quorum nemo Csesoni cedobat magnitudine animi, consilium et 4 modum adhibendo, ubi res posceret, priores erant. Is ut magistratum iniit, assiduis contiouibus pro tri- A.CH. 460] LIBER III. 105 bunali nou in plebe coercenda quam senatu castigando vehementior fuit, cuius ordinis languore perpetui iam fcribuni plebis, non ut in re publica populi Romani, sed ut in perdita domo lingua criminibusque reg- narent : cum Csesone filio suo virtutem, constantiam, s omnia iuventutis belli domique decora pulsa ex urbe Romana et fugata esse; loquaces, seditiosos, semina discordiarum, iterum ac tertium tribunes pessimis artibus, regia licentia vivere. "Aulus" inquit "illee Verginius, quia in Capitolio non fuit, minus supplicii quam Appius Herdonius meruit 1 ? Plus hercule ali- quanto, qui vere rem sestimare velit. Herdonius, si nihil aliud, hostem se fatendo prope denuntiavit, ut arma caperetis; hie negando bellum esse arm a vobis ademit nudosque servis vestris et exsulibus obiecit. Et vos (C. Claudii pace et P. Yalerii mortui loquar) 7 prius in clivum Capitolinum signa intulistis, quam hos hostes de foro tolleretis? Pudet deorum homi- numque. Quum hostes in arce, in Capitolio essent, exsulum et servorum dux, profanatis omnibus, in cella lovis optimi maxinri habitaret, Tusculi ante quam Romse simt arma. In dubio fuit, utrum L. 8 Mamilius, Tusculanus dux, an P. Valerius et C. Claudius consules Romanam arcem liberarent; et qui ante Latinos ne pro se quidem ipsis, quum in finibus hostem haberent, attingere arma passi sumus, nunc, nisi Latini sua sponte arma sumpsissent, capti et deleti eramus. Hoc est, tribuni, auxilium plebi ferre, s inermem earn hosti trucidandam obiicere? Scilicet si quis vobis hurnillimus homo de vestra plebe, quam partem velut abruptam a cetero populo vestram patriam peculiaremque rem publicam fecistis, si quis 106 LI VI I [A.U.C. 294 ex his domum suam obsessam a familia armata nun- 10 tiaret, ferendum auxilium putaretis; luppiter optimus maximus exsulum atque servorum sseptus armis nulla humana ope dignus erat 1 Et hi postulant, ut sacro- sancti habeantur, quibus ipsi dii neque sacri neque n sancti sunf? At enim, divinis humanisque obruti scele- ribus, legem vos hoc anno perlaturos dictitatis. Turn hercule illo die, quo ego consul sum creatus, male gesta res publica est, peius multo, quam quum P. Valerius 12 consul periit. "lam primum omnium" inquit, "Qui- rites, in Volscos et JEquos mihi atque collegse legion es ducere in animo est. Nescio quo fato magis bellantes quam pacati propitios habemus deos. Quantum peri- culum ab illis populis fuerib, si Capitolium ab ex- sulibus obsessum scissent, suspicari de praeterito quam re ipsa experiri est melius." 20 Moverat plebem oratio consulis ; erecti patres Thctribunesthreat- restitutam credebant rem publicam. iTvvfQuSusS- Consul alter > comes animosior quam tha? s they e are e( stii e i auc ^or, suscepisse collegam priorem ac- Son e of th h elpoathto tiones tarn graves facile passus, in pera- gendis consularis officii partem ad se 2 vindicabat. Turn tribuni, eludentes velut vana dicta, persequi quserendo, quonam modo exercitum educturi consules essent, quos dilectum habere nemo passurus 3 esset. u Nobis vero" inquit Quinctius "nihil dilectu opus est, quum, quo tempore P. Valerius ad recipiun- dum Capitolium arma plebi dedit, omnes in verba iuraverint, conventuros se iussu consulis nee iniussu 4 abituros. Edicimus itaque, omnes, qui in verba iurastis, crastina die armati ad lacum Regillum ad- sitis." Cavillari turn tribuni et populum exsolvere A.GH. 460] LIBER III. 107 religione velle : privatum eo tempore Quinctium fuisse, quum sacramento adacti sint. Sed nondum hsec, quse 5 nunc tenet saeculum, negligentia deum venerat, nee interpretando sibi quisque ius iurandum et leges aptas faciebat, sed suos potius mores ad ea accommo- dabat. Igitur tribuni, ut impediendse A rumour that the 6 , f , patricians intend to rei nulla spes erat, de proferendo exitu transfer the ccmitia to a place in the agere, eo magis, quod et augures lussos neighbourhood of lake Regillus, out- adesse ad Regillum lacum fama exierat, de the provocatio. locumque inaugurari, ubi auspicate cum populo agi posset, ut, quicquid Romse vi tribunicia rogatum esset, id comitiis ibi abrogaretur : omnes id iussuros, quod 7 consules vellent ; neque enim provocationem esse longius ab urbe mille passuum, et tribunes, si eo veniant, in alia turba Quiritium subiectos fore con- sulari imperio. Terrebant hsec ; sed ille maximus 8 terror animos agitabat, quod ssepius Quinctius dicti- tabat, se consulum comitia non habiturum; non ita civitatem segram esse, ut consuetis remediis sisti posset; dictator e opus esse rei publicse, ut, qui se moverit ad sollicitandum statum civitatis, sentiat, sine provocatione dictaturam esse. Senatus 21 ^ . ,. .. - . A compromise is in Capitolio erat : eo tribuni cum per- made, the tribunes are not to bring turbata plebe veniunt. Multitudo cla- forward the law, nor the consul to more ingenti nunc consulum, nunc pa- ^. ad 2 ut the a rm y- The Senate having trum fidem implorant ; nee ante move- runt de sententia consulem, quam tribuni se in auctoritate patrum futures esse polliciti sunt. Tune referente consule e?ect a the n tribSnet 2 de tribunorum et plebis postulatis, sena- tending^rSiate tus consultum fit, ut neque tribuni QuincSus^ho rl , , fuses to be re-elect- legem eo anno ferrent neque consules ed. 108 LIVII [A.U.C. 295 ab urbe exercitum educerent ; in /etiquuln^magistratus continuari et eosdem tribunes refici, iudicare senatum 3 contra rem publicam esse. Consules fuere in patrum pot estate ; tribuni reclamantibus consulibus refecti. Patres quoque, ne quid cederent plebi, et ipsi L. Quinctium consnlem reficiebant. Nulla toto anno 4 veheraentior actio consulis fuit. " Mirer" inquit, "si vana vestra, patres conscript!, auctoritas ad plebem est ? Vos elevatis earn ; quippe, quia plebs senatus consultuin continuandis magistratibus solvit, ipsi quo- 5 que solutum vultis, ne temeritati multitudinis cedatis, tanquara id sit plus posse in civitate, plus levitatis ac licentise habere. Levius enim vaniusque profecto est 6 sua decreta et consulta tollere quam aliorum. Irnita- mini, patres conscripti, turbam inconsultam, et, qui exemplo aliis esse debetis, aliorum exemplo peccate potius, quarn alii vestro recte faciant, dum ego ne imiter tribunos nee me contra senatus consultum con- 7 sulem renuntia^i patiar. Te vero, C. Claudi, ad- hortor, ut et ipse populum Romanum hac licentia arceas et de me hoc tibi persuadeas, me ita accep- turum, ut non honorem meum a te impeditum, sed gloriam spreti honoris auctam invidiamque, quse ex s continuato eo impenderet, levatam putem." Com- muniter inde edicunt, ne quis L. Quinctium consulem faceret ; si quis fecisset, se id sufiragium non observa- ^ turos. Consules creati Q. Fabius Yibulanus tertium et L. Cornelius Maluginensis. Census actus eo anno ; lustrum propter Capitolium captum, consulem occisum condi religiosum fuit. 2 Q. Fabio, L. Cornelio consulibus principio anni statim res turbulentse. Instigabant plebem tribuni ; A.CII. 459] LIBER III. 109 bellum ingens a Yolscis et JEquis Latini atque Her- nici nuntiabant: iam Antii Volscorum War ^^ Vo isci legiones esse. Et ipsam coloniam ingens metus erat defecturam; segreque impetra- ?he a i? tum a tribunis, ut bellum prseverti sine- tl >1US ' rent. Consules inde partiti provincias : Fabio, ut le- 3 giones Antiuni duceret, datum, Cornelio, ut Romse prse- sidio esset, ne qua pars hostium, qui ^Equis mos erat, ad populandum veniret. Heniici et Latini iussi milites 4 dare ex fcedere, duseque partes sociorum in exercitu, tertia civium fuit. Postquam ad diem prsestitutum venerunt socii, consul extra portam Capenam castra locat. Inde, lustrato exercitu, Antium profectus haud procul oppido stativisque hostium consedit. Ubi quum 5 Volsci, quia nondum ab -^Equis venisset exercitus, dimicare non aus&, quemadmodum quieti vallo se tu- tarentur, pararent, postero die Fabius non permixtam unam sociorum civiumque, sed trium populorum tres separatim acies circa vallum hostium instruxit ; ipse 6 erat medius cum legionibus Romanis. Inde sigiium observari iussit, ut pariter et socii rem inciperent re- ferrentque pedem, si receptui cecinisset. Equites item 7 suse cuique parti post principia collocat. Ita trifariam adortus castra circumvenit et, quum undique instaret, non sustinentes impetum Yolscos vallo deturbat. Traiisgressus inde munitiones pavidam turbam incli- iiatamque in partem unam castris expellit. Inde effuse 8 /fugientes eques, cui superare vallum baud facile fuerat, 1 quum ad id spectator pugnse adstitisset, libero campo adeptus parte victorise fruitur territos csedendo. Mag- 9 na et in castris et extra munimenta csedes fugientium fuit, sed prseda maior, qnia vix arma secum efferre 110 LIVII [A.U.C. 295 hostis potuit ; deletusque exercitus foret, ni fugientes silvse texissent. 23 Dum ad Antium hsec gerimtur, interim ^Equi, robore iuventutis pnemisso, arcem Tus- the latter seize the citadel of TUSCU- cuJanam improvise nocte capiunt, reliquo lum. Fabius hur- ries thither from exercitu baud procul moenibus Tusculi Annum and lays t distenderent host.ium co- r 6 '? P ias ' Haec celeri ter Romam, ab Roma are 6 ^- in castra Antium perlata movent Ro- pieces by d the U con- nianos baud secus, quam si Capitoliuin , n ho dU The a two coSuis captum nuntiaretur; adeo et receus erat then ravage the m n !, i Voisciarfand^qui- lusculanorum meritum et simihtudo ip- an territories, and . the war is brought sa penculi reposcere datum auxilium vi- to a close. . . . 3 debatur. Jbabms, omissis omnibus, prse- dam ex castris raptim Antium convehit ; ibi modico prsesidio relicto, citatum agmen Tusculum rapit. Ni- hil prseter arma et quod cocti ad manum fuit cibi, ferre militi licuit ; commeatum ab Koma consul Cor- 4 nelius subvehit. Aliquot menses Tusculi bellatum. Parte exercitus consul castra ^quorum oppugnabat ; partem Tusculanis dederat ad arcem recuperandam. Vi nunquam eo subiri potuit; fames postremo inde 5 detraxit hostem. Qua postquam ventuin ad extremum est, inermes nudique omnes sub iugum ab Tusculanis missi. Hos ignominiosa fuga domum se recipientes Romanus consul in Algido consecutus ad unum omnes 6 occidit. Victor ad Columen (id loco nomen est) exer- citu reducto castra locat. Et alter consul, postquam moenibus iam Romanis, pulso hoste, periculum esse 7 desierat, et ipse ab Roma profectus. Ita bifariam consules ingressi hostium fines ingenti certamine hinc Volscos, hinc ^quos populantur. Eodem anno de- A.CH. 459] LIBER III. Ill scisse Antiates, apud plerosque auctores invenio ; L. Cornelium consulem id bellum gessisse oppidumque cepisse. Certum amrmare, quia nulla apud vetus- tiores scriptores eius rei mentio est, non ausim. Hoc bello perfecto, tribunicium domi bellum patres 24 territat : Clamant fraude fieri, quod foris TribumcianWarat teneatur exercitus : frustrationem earn ho e - Thepraefect of the city procures legis tollendse esse; se nihilo minus rem ^the P co S nsMe?atfon susceptam peracturos. Obtinuit tamen ^V^' ffcon- 2 L. Lucretius prsefectus urbis, ut actiones J^S? ide* tribuniciae in adventum consulum differ- l^ SL dvitaS data 6St ' ^Onfestim S6 dic- S f StcSi: tat r magistral abdicasseLm comitia to 0l triai si and con- M - "^olscii, falsi testis, t^fissent. Ea fay^^w^h^dii- ne impedirent tribuni, dictatoris obstitit sfe s s h slui ^rtrt metus; Yolscius damnatus Lanuvium in 7 du^^ers^dX exsilium abiit. Quinctius sexto decimo turbines Je h cte s d for die dictatura in sex menses accepta se abdicavit. Per eos dies consul Nautius ad Eretum cum Sabinis egregie pugnat ; ad vastatos agros ea quoque clades accessit Sabinis. Minucio 8 Fabius [Quintus] successor in Algidum missus. Ex- tremo anno agitatum de lege ab tribunis est; sed quia duo exercitus abemnt, ne quid ferretur ad populum, patres tenuere; plebes vicit, ut quintum eosdem tri- 9 bunos crearent. Lupos visos in Capitolio ferunt a canibus fugatos; ob id prodigium lustratum Capitolium esse. Hsec eo anno gesta. 30 Sequuntur consules Q. Minucius, C. Horatius Pulvillus. Cuius initio anni quum foris Agitations begin- m ning again in the city o ^ um esset, domi seditiones udem tri- are interrupted oy buni, eadem lex faciebat ; ulteriusque A.CH. 458 -457] LIBER III. 119 ventum foret (adeo exarserant aniinis), The tribunes by ,,,,.. . threatening to pre"- ni, velut dedita opera, nocturne impetu vent the levy extort . from the patricians .^quorum Oorbione amissum presidium their consent to the number of tribunes nuntiatum esset. Senatum consules being raised to ten. 3 Successes of the con- vocant: iubentur subitarium scribere suiiioratius against the Sabmes. exercitum atque in Algidum ducere. Inde, posito legis certamine, nova de dilectu coutentio orta; vincebaturque consulare imperium tribunicio 4 auxilio, quum alius additur terror, Sabinum exercitum praedatum descendisse in agros Romanes, inde ad urbem venire. Is metus perpulit, ut scribi militem tribuni 5 sinerent, non sine pactione tamen, ut quoniam ipsi quinquennium elusi essent parvumque id plebi prse- sidium foret, decem deinde tribuni plebis crearentur. Expressit hoc necessitas patribus; id modo excepere, 6 ne postea eosdem tribunes viderent. Tribunicia co- mitia, ne id quoque post bellum ut cetera vanum esset, extemplo habita. Tricesimo sexto anno a primis tribuni 7 plebis decem creati sunt, bini ex singulis classibus; itaque cautum est ut postea crearentur. Dilectu s deinde habito, Minucius contra Sabinos profectus non invenit hostem. Horatius, quum iam ^Equi, Corbione interfecto prsesidio, Ortonam etiam cepissent, in Algido pugnat; multos mortales occidit; fugat hostem non ex Algido modo, sed a Corbione Ortonaque. Corbionem etiam diruit propter proditum prsesidium. Deinde M. Valerius, Sp. Verginius consules facti. 31 Domi forisque otium fuit j annona prop- Law passe( j to ter aquarum inteniperiem laboratum est. te^teb^e^oS? De Aventino publicando lata lex est. teXons'fn favourer rri-i ii ..i /.,. -r-r the Terentilian law Iribum plebis lldem refectl. Hi se- are again interrupt- 2 m -r^ .1. /-M -v-r . ed by news from quente anno, T. Hommo, C. V entuno Tuscuium of inva- 120 LIVII [A.U.C. 297303 siou by ^Equi. Vic- consulibus, legem omnibus contionibus tory over the JLqui -111 i at Aigidus. The suis celebrabant : pudere se numeri sui consuls sell the spoil for the benefit iiequicquam aucti, si ea res seque suo of the treasury, for which they are im- biennio iaceret, ac to to superiors lustro peached by the tri- * 3 edto 8 heS' CO fine8? 11 " ^ acu i sset - Quum maxime haec agerent, trepidi nuntii ab Tusculo veniunt, ^quos in agro Tusculano esse. Fecit pudorem recens eius populi meritum morandi auxilii. Am bo consules cum exercitu missihostem in sua sede, in Algido inveniunt. 4 Ibi pugnaturn. Supra septem millia hostium csesa, alii fugati; prseda parta ingens. Earn propter inopiam. serarii consules vendiderunt. Invidiee tamen res ad exercitum fuit, eademque tribunis materiam crimi- nandi ad plebem consules praebuit. 5 Itaque ergo, ut magistratu abiere, Sp. Tarpeio, A. Aternio consulibus dies dicta est Romilio ab C. Calvio Cicerone tribuno plebis, Veturio ab L. Alieno sedile 6 plebis. Uterque magna patrum indignation e damna- tus, Romilius decem millibus aeris, Yeturius quindecim. Nee hsec priorum calamitas consulum segniores novos fecerat consules. Et se damnari posse aiebant, et compromise pro- plebem et tribunes legem f erre non posse. posed by tribunes m i i i 7 that a commission Turn abiecta lege, quae promulgate con- of patricians and . ., . , , . plebeians be a P - senuerat, tnbuni lenius agere cum patri- pointed to frame a ._.. . . code of equal laws bus : Fiiiem tandem certaminum tace- the patricians as- . sent as far as the rent. Si plebeise le^es displicerent, at code is concerned, but claim for their il]i communiter legum latores et ex order the right of framing it. plebe et ex patribus. qui utrisque Commissioners sent r r cur?a e copyof P t r he ut ^i a ferrent quseque sequandse libertatis 8 fo^atoTthS? esseilt > sinerent creari. Hem non as- ti(!a?KttJtiSi ol of pernabantur patres; laturum leges ne- asweii. r JS minem nisi ex patribus aiebant. Quum A.CH. 457 45 J ] LIBER III. 121 de legibus conveiiiret, de latore tantum discreparefc, missi legati Athenas Sp. Postumius Albus, A. Man- lius, R Sulpicius Camerinus, iussique inclitas leges Solonisoescribere et aliarum Grsecise civitatium in- stituta, mores iuraque noscere. Ab externis bellis quietus annus fuit, quietior 32 insequens, P. Curiatio et Sex. Quinctilio Return of the pesti- ,., ., . . . ., lence great mor- consulibus. perpetuo silentio tribuno- taiity among im- . man beings and rum, quod primo legatorum, qui Athe- cattle, nas ierant, legumque peregrinarum exspectatio prse- buit, dein duo simul mala ingentia exorta, fames pes- 2 tilentiaque, feed a homini, foada pecori. Yastati agri sunt, urbs assiduis exhausta funeribus ; multae et clarse lugubres domus. Mamen Quirinalis Ser. Cornelius 3 mortuus, augur C. Horatius Pulvillus, in cuius locum C. Yeturium eo cupidius, quia damnatus a plebe erat, augures legere. Mortuus consul Quinctilius, quattuor 4 tribuni plebi. Multiplici clade fredatus annus; ab hoste otium fuit. Inde consules C. Menenius, P. 5 Sestius Capitolinus. Neque eo anno quicquam belli externi fuit; domi motus orti. lam redierant legati 6 cum Atticis legibus. Eq intentius instabant tribuni, ut tandem scribendarum legum initium fieret. Placet, creari decemviros sine provocatione, et ne quis eo anno alius magistratus esset. Admiscerenturne plebeii, 7 controversia aliquamdiu fuit ; postremo concessum patribus, modo ne lex Icilia de Aventino aliseque sacratse leges abrogarentur. Anno trecentesimo altero, quam condita Roma 33 erat, iterum mutatur forma civitatis, ab T he commissioners consulibus ad decemviros, quemadmo- solved' to d appoSt dum ab regibus ante ad consules vene- to draw up^code 122 LIVII [A.U.C. 303 2 of law these de- rat > translate imperio. Minus insignis cationl W >n diuturna, mutatio fuit. Lseta 'magts 1 - en i m principia magistratus eius nimis trates for that year. laxuriavere . eo citius l apsa reg egt re _ petitumque, duobus uti maiidaretur consulum nomen 3 The names of the imperiumque. Decemviri creati App. "heTaXgdeS- Claudius, T. Genucius, P. Sestius, L. Veturius, C. lulius, A. Manlius, P. Sulpicius, P. Curiatius, T. Romilius, Sp. Postumius. 4 Claudio et Genucio, quia designati consules in eum annum f uerant, prp honore honos redditus, et Sestio, alter! consulum prioris anni, quod earn rem collega" 5 invito ad patres rettulerat. His proximi habiti legati tres, qui Athenas ierant, simul pro legatione tarn longinqua prsemio esset honos, simul peritos legum peregrinarum ad condenda nova iura usui fore crede- 6 bant. Supplevere ceteri numerum. Graves quoque setate electos novissirnis sufFragiis ferunt, quo minus 7 ferociter aliorum scitis adversarentur. Regimen totius magistratus penes Appium erat favore plebis, adeoque novum sibi ingenium induerat, ut plebicola repente omnisque aurse popularis captator evaderet prorriici 8 ssevoque insectatore plebis. Decimo die ius populo sineuli reddebant. Eo die penes prsefectum iuris . ' , , . 5 . ,.^0^2^ fasces duodecim erant; collegis novem singuli accensi apparebant. Et in unica concordia inter ipsos, qui consensus privatis interdum inutilis est, summa ad- 9 versus alios sequitas erat. Moderationis eorum argu- Remarkahie in- nientum exemplo unius rei notasse satis mrth e eplrt f "of n the erit. Quum sine provocatione creati essent, defosso cadavere domi apud P. j Sestium, patricise gentis virum, invento prolatoque in A.CH. 45 1] LIBER III. 123 contionem, in re iuxta manifesta atque atroci C. lulius decemvir diem Sestio dixit et accusator ad populum exstitit, cuius rei iudex legitimus erat, decessitque iure suo, ut demptum de vi magistratus populi libertati adiiceret. Quum promptum hoc ius velut ex oraculo incor- 34 ruptum pariter ab iis suinmi infimique Ten tables are finished and pub- ferrent, turn legibus condendis opera Ushed. dabatur; iogentique hominum exspectatioiie propositis decem tabulis, populum ad contionem advocaverunt et, 2 quod bonum, faustum felixque rei publicse, ipsis libe- risque eorum esset, ire et legere leges propositas ius- sere. Se, quantum decem hominum ingeniis provideri 3 potuerit, omnibus, summis infimisque, iura sequasse; plus pollere multorum ingenia consiliaque. Versarent 4 in animis secum unamquamque rem, agitarent deinde sermonibus atque in medium, quid in quaque re plus minusve esset, conferrent. Eas legis habiturum popu- 5 lum Romanum, quas consensus omnium non iiississe latas magis quam fculisse videri posset. Quum ad 6 rranores hominum de unoquoque legum capite editos satis correctse viderentur, centuriatis comitiis decem tabularum leges perlatse sunt, quse nunc quoque, in hoc immenso aliarum super alias acervatarum legum cumulo, fons omnis publici privatique est iuris. Vulgatur deinde rumor, duas deesse tabulas, 7 quibus adiectis absolvi posse velut Two tables being corpus omnis Romani iuris. Ea ex- fompiet^tiTe^cod^ spectatio, quuni dies comitiorum appro- r e- e eiectfon. virs The .... , . . , election hotly con- pmquaret. desiderium decem viros ite- tested between them ,. and other leading rum creandi fecit. lam plebs, prseter- men in the state. 8 Popular behaviour quam quod consulum nomen haud secus of Appius ; in spite 124 LI VII [A.U.C. 303304 of the trick of the quam regum perosa erat, ne tribunicium optimates, who ap- point him to pre- quidem auxilium, cedentibus in vicem side at the comitia, ^ 35 and r if 8 r e e 8 elected! a PP e ll a ^ on i decemviris, quaerebat. Post- othere ames f the ( l uam vero comitia decemviris creandis 2 in trinum nundinum indicta sunt, tanta exarsit ambitio, ut primores quoque civitatis (metu, credo, ne tanti possessio iinperii, vacuo ab se relicto loco, baud satis dignis pateret) prensarent homines, honorem summa ope a se impugnatum ab ea plebe, cum 3 qua contenderant, suppliciter petentes. Demissa iam in discrimen dignitas ea setate iisque honoribus actis stimulabat App. Claudiuni. Nescires, utrum inter 4 decemviros an inter candidates numerares ; propior interdum petendo quam gerendo magistratui erat. Criminari optimates, extollere candidatorum levis- simum quernque humillimumque, ipse medius inter 5 tribunicios, Duillios Iciliosque, in foro volitare, per illos se plebi venditare, donee colleges quoque, qui unice illi dediti fuerant ad id tempus, coniecere in eum 6 oculos, mirantes, quid sibi vellet. Apparere, nihil sinceri esse; profecto baud gratuitam in tanta superbia comitatem fore; nimium in ordinem se ipsum cogere et vulgari cum privatis non tarn properantis abire magistratu quam viam ad continuandum magistratum 7 quserentis esse. Propalam obviam ire cupiditati parum ausi, obsecundando mollire impetum aggrediuntur. Comitiorum illi habendorum, quando minimus natu 8 sit, munus consensu iniungunt. Ars haec erat, ne semet ipse creare posset, quod prseter tribunos plebi (et id ipsum pessimo exemplo) nemo unquam fecisset. Ille enimvero, quod bene vertat, habiturum se comi- tia professus, impedimentum pro occasione arripuit; A.CH. 45 * 45o] LIBER IIT. 125 ct&&vuL0L deiectisque honore per coitionein duobus Quinctiis, 9 Capitolino et Cincinnato, et patruo suo C. Claudio, constantissimo viro in optimatium causa, et aliis eiusdem fastigii civibus, nequaquam splendore vitse pares decemviros creat, se in prim is, quod baud secus > factum improbabant boni, quam nemo facere ausurum crediderat. Creati cum eo M. Cornelius Maluginensis, n M. Sergius, L. Minucius, Q. Fabius Yibulanus, Q. Poetelius, T. Antonius Merenda, K. Duillius, Sp. Oppius Cornicen, M'. Rabuleius. Ille finis Appio alienee personae ferendse fuit. Suo 36 iam inde vivere ingenio ccepit novosque complete change in collegas, iam priusquam inirent magis- p^u^The* decwn- /. /-v , T virs assume the tratum, in suos mores lormare. Quotidie behaviour and in- ., .. ,....,. " signia of absolute coibant remotis arbitris; mde impoten- rulers. The code 2 . ! i is complete, but tibus mstructi consilns, quse secreto ab they do not lay ,,..,, down their office. alus coquebant, iam haud dissimulaiido Mutual jealousies and the corruption superbiam, rari aditus, colloquentibus of the u patrician 7 f youth by the de- difficiles, ad idus Maias rem perduxere. cemvirs make the people helpless to Idus turn Maiae sollemnes ineundis resistthem - 3 magistratibus erant. Inito igitur magistratu primum honoris diem denuntiatione ingentis terroris iusignem fecere. Nam quum ita priores decemviri servassent, ut unus fasces haberet et hoc insigne regium in orbem, siiam cui usque vicem, per omnes iret, subito omiies cum duodenis fascibus prodiere. Centum viginti lie- 4 tores forum impleverant et cum fascibus secures illi- gatas prseferebant; nee attinuisse deini securem, quum sine provocatione creati essent, interpretabantur. De- 5 cem regum species erat, multiplicatusque terror non infimis solum, sed primoribus patrum, ratis caadis causam ac principium quseri, ut, si quis memorem 126 LI VII [A.U.C. 304305 libertatis vocem aut in senatu aut in populo misisset, statinx, virgae securesque etiam ad ceterorum metum 6 expe qui sibi minus private ad contionem populum vocare quam ill is S. L. 9 130 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 7 senatum cogere liceat._ Ubi vellent, experirentur, quanto fortior aoTorin^ibertate sua vicdicanda quam 8 cupiditas in iniusta clorainatione esset. De bello Sabino eos referre, taiiquam mains ullum populo Romano bellum sit quam cum iis, qui legum feren- darum causa creati nihil iuris in civitate reliquerint, quicomitia, qui annuos magistratus, qui vicissitudinem imperitandi, quod unum exsequandse sit liber tatis, sustulerint, qui privati fasces et regium imperium 9 habeant. Fuisse regibus exactis patricios magis- tratus ; creates postea post secessionem plebis ple- beios; cuius illi partis essent, rogitare. Populares? Quid enim eos per populum egisse 1 Optimates 1 Qui anno iam prope senatum non habuerint, nunc *o ita habeant, ut de re publica loqui prohibeant '? Ne nimium in metu alieno spei ponerent ; graviora, quse patiantur, videri iam hominibus, quam quse metuant. 40 Hiec vociferante Horatio quum decemviri nee irsa nee ignoscendi modum reperirent nee. C. Claudius after 2 gSod a feding t0 of his ( 1 UO evasura res esset, cernerent, C. Clau- ?fr P Xose e sth e atno **, ut de re publica liceret dicere; dicturos ad populum, si in senatu per L! Cornelius inter- factionem non liceat ; neque enim sibi ?o n r d him ai to privates aut in curia aut in contione femvirl'hw- posse obstare, neque se imaginariis fas- ever carry their M m A 2 point, and the levy cibus eorum cessuros esse. lum Ap- is held. pius lam prope esse ratus, ut, ni vio- lentise eorum pari resisteretur audacia, victum im- 3 perium esset, "Non erit melius" inquit, "nisi de quo consulimus, vocem misisse," et ad Valerium, negantem se private reticere, lictorem accedere iussit. 4 lam Quiritium fidem implorante Valerio a curiaa limine, L. Cornelius complexus Appium, non, cui simulabat, consulendo, diremit certamen ; factaque per Cornelium Valerio dicendi gratia, quse vellet, quum libertas non ultra vocem excessisset, decemviri $ propositum tenuere. Consulares quoque ac seniores ab residuo tribunicise potestatis odio, cuius desiderium plebi multo acrius quam consularis imperii rebantur esse, prope malebant, postmodo ipsos decemviros vo- luntate abire magistratu, quam iuvidia eorum exsur- 6 gere rursus plebem ; si leniter ducta res sine popular! strepitu ad consules redisset, aut bellis iiiterpositis A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 133 ant moderatione consulum in imperils exercendis posse in oblivionem tribunorurn plebem adduci. Silentio patrum edicitur dilectus. luniores, quum 7 sine pro vocation e imperium esset, ad nomina respon- dent. Legionibus scriptis, inter se decemviri com- parabant, quos ire ad bellum, quos prseesse exercitibus oporteret. Principes inter decemviros erant Q. Fa- 8 bius et App. Claudius. Bellum domi mains quam foris apparebat. Appii violentiam aptiorem rati ad comprimendos urbanos motus; in Fabio minus in bono constans quam navum in maHtia ingenium esse. Hunc 9 enim vinim, egregium olim domi militiaeque, decem- viratus collegseque ita mutaverant, ut Appii quam sui similis mallet esse. Huic bellum in Sabinis, M'. Rabuleio et Q. Pcetelio additis collegis, mandatum. M. Cornelius in Algidum missus cum L. Minucio 10 et T. Antonio et K. Duillio et M. Sergio. Sp. Oppium App. Claudio adiutorem ad urbem tuendam, sequo omnium decemvirorum imperio, decernunt. ^ (#&*(r* Nihilo militise quam domi melius res publica ad- 42 ministrata est. Ilia modo in ducibus Disgraceful defeat ; 2 culpa, qugd, ut odio essent civibus, fe- oftheRomans - ceraiit ; alia omnis penes milites noxia erat, qui, ne quid ductu atque auspicio decemvirorum prospere usquam gereretur, vinci se per suum atque illorum dedecus patiebantur. Fusi et ab Sabinis ad Eretuin 3 et in Algido ab ^Equis exercitus erant. Ab Ereto per silentium noctis promgi propius urbem, inter Fidenas Crustumeriamque, loco edito castra commu- nierant; persecutis host i bus, nusquam se a 1 quo certa- 4 mini committentes natura loci ac vallo, non virtute aut armis tutabantur. Maius flagitium in Algido, 5 134 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 inaior etiam clades accepta ; castra quoque amissa erant, exutusque omnibus, utensilibus miles Tusculum se, fide misericordiaque victims hospitum, quae tamen 6 non fefellerunt, contulerat. E-omam tanti erant ter- rores allati, ut, posito iam decemvirali odio, patres vigilias in urbe habendas censerent, omnes, qui per setatem arma f erre possent, custodire moenia ac pro portis 7 statipnes ageje iuberent, arma Tusculum ac supple- > me^unidecernerent, decemvirosque ab arce Tusculi degressos in castris militem habere, castra alia a Fidenis in Sabinum agrum transferri, belloque ultro inferendo deterreri hostes a consilio urbis oppugnandae. 43 Ad clades ab hostibus acceptas duo nefaiida faci- TWO crimes hasten nora decemviri belli domique adiiciunt. the downfall of the T . . ' . . . . . . , . *- 2 decemvirs: L. biccium in babinis, per invidiam de- (1) the murder of . siccius, cemviralem tribunorum creandorum se- cessionisque mentiones ad vulgus militum sermonibus occultis serentena, prospeculatum ad locum castris 3 capiendum mittunt. Datur negotium militibus, quos miserant expeditionis eius co mites, ut eum opportune 4 adorti loco interficerent. Haud inultum interfecere; nam circa repugnantem aliquot insidiatores cecidere, quum ipse se prsevalidus, pari viribus animo, circum- 5 ventus tutaretur. Nuntiant in castra ceteri, praecipi- tatum in insidias esse; Siccium egregie pugnantem 6 militesque quosdam cum eo amissos. Primo fides nuntiantibus fuit; profecta deiiide cohors ad sepelien- dos, qui ceciderant, decemvirorum permissu, postquam nullum spoliatum ibi corpus Sicciumque in medio iacentem armatum, omnibus in eum versis corporibus, videre, hostium neque corpus ullum nee vestigia abeuntium, profecto ab suis interfectum memorantes A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 135 rettulere corpus. Invidiseque plena castra erant, et 7 Romam ferri protinus Siccium placebat, ni decemviri funus militare ei publica impensa facere maturassent. Sepultus ingenti militum maestitia, pessima decemvi- rorum in vulgus fama est. Sequitur aliud in urbe nefas, ab libidine ortum, 44 baud minus foedo eventu, quam quod per ^ the a b(j uctiou stuprum csedemque Lucretiae urbe reg- ofvir s inia - noque Tarquinios expulerat, ut non finis solum idem decemviris, qui regibus, sed causa etiam eadem imperii amittendi esset. App. Claudium virginis plebeiae stu- 2 prandse libido cepit. Pater virginis, L. Yerginius, honestum ordinem in Algido ducebakvir exempli recti domi militiseque. Perinde uxor i]fefifuta fuerat 3 liberique instituebantur. Desponderat filiam L. Icilio tribunicio, viro acri et pro causa pie bis expertse vir- tu tis. Plane virgin em adultam, forma exfllleateBa~4 Appius, amore amens, pretio ac spe pellicere adortus, postquam omnia pudore saapta animadvertit, ad crude lem superbamque vim animum convertit. M. 01 audio s clienti negotium dedit, ut virginem in servitutem assereret ne^ue^ cederet secundum libertatem postu- lantibus vinoicias, quod pater puellee abesset, locum" iniuriaa esse ratus. Yirgini venienti in forum (ibi 6 namque in tabernis litterarum ludi erant) minister decemviri libidinis manum iniecit, serva sua nataiu servamque appellans, sequique se iubebat: cunctantemX vi abstracturum. Pavida puella stupente, ad clamorem 7 iiutricis fidejn Quiritium implorantis fit concursus. Yerginii patris sponsique Icilii populare nomen cele- bratur. Notos gratia eorum, turbam indignitas rei virgini concijiat. lam a vi tuta erat, quum assertor a <~ 136 LIV1I [A.U.C. 305 nihil opus esse rnultitudine concitata ait; se iure grassari, non vi. Yocat puellam in ius. ^Auctoribus, 9 qui aderant, ut ^^^^x^S^i^^^. Appii perven- tum est. Notam iudici fabulam petitor, quippe apud ipsum auctorem argumenti, peragit : puellam domi suse natarn^ fur toque hide in domum Verginii transla- 10 tarn supposr?amei esse; id se indicio compertum affer- re probaturumque vel ipso Yerginio iudice, ad quern niaior pars iniuriae eius pertineat; interim dominum 11 sequi ancillam sequum esse. Advocati puellse, quum Yerginium rei publicae causa dixissent abesse, biduo affuturum, si nuntiatum ei sit ; iniquum esse absentem 12 de liberis dimicare, postulant, ut rem integram in patris adventum differat, lege ab ipso lata vindicias det secimdum libertatem neu patiatur, virgmem adul- 45 tarn famae prius quam libertatis periculum adire. Ap- pius decreto praefatus, quam libertati faverit, earn ipsam legem declarare, quam Yerginii amici postula- a tioni suee praatendant; ceterum ita in ea firmum liber- tati fore presidium, si nee causis nee personis variet. In iis enim, qui asserantur in libertatem, quia quivis lege agere possit, id iuris esse; in ea, quse in patris manu sit, neminern esse alium, cui dominus posses- 3 sione cedat. Placere itaque, patrem arcessiri, interea iuris sui iacturam assertorem non facere, quin ducat puellam sistendaraque in adventum eius, qui pater 4 dicatur, promittat. Ad versus iniuriam decreti quum multi inagis fremerent, quam quisquam unus recusare auderet, P. Numitorius, puellse avus, et sponsus Icilius s interveniunt ; dataque inter turbam via, quum multi- tudo Icilii maxime interventu resisti posse Appio crederet, lictor decresse ait, vociferantemque Icilium A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 137 summovet. Placidum quoque ingenium tarn atrox 6 iniuria accendisset. "Ferro hinc tibi summoveudus/^'' sum, Appi," inquit, "ut taciturn feras, quod celari vis. Virginem ego hanc sum ducturus nuptamque pudicam habiturus. Proinde omnes collegarum quoque lictores 7 convoca; expediri virgas et secures iube; non manebit extra domum patris sponsa Icilii. Non, si tribunicium s auxilium et provocationem plebi Roinanse, duas arces libertatis tuendse, adeinistis, ideo in liberos quoque nostros coniugesque regnurn vestrae libidini datum est. Ssevite in tergum et in cervices nostras ; pudicitia 9 saltern in tuto sit. Huic si vis afferetur, ego prsesen- tium Quiritium pro sponsa, Verginius militum pro unica filia, omnes deorum hominumque implorabimus fidem, neque tu istud unquaru decretum sine csede nostra referes. Postulo, Appi, etiam atque etiam 10 consideres, quo progrediare. Verginius viderit, de u filia, ubi venerit, quid agat; hoc, tan turn sciat, sibi, si * huius vindiciis cesserit, cSMicionem filise quserendam esse. Me vindicantem spoiisam in libertatem vita citius deseret quam fides." Concitata multitude erat 46 certamenque instare videbatur. Lictores Icilium cir- cumsteterant; nee ultra minas tarn en processum est, 2 quum Appius, non Yerginiam defend! ab Jcilio, sed * inquietum hominem et tribunatum etiam riunc spiran- tem l locum seditionis quserere, diceret. Non prsebi- 3 turum se illi eo die materiam, sed, ut iam sciret, non id petulantise suse, sed Verginio absenti et patrbno- mini et libertati datum, ius eo die se non dicturum nuque decretum interposituruin ; a M. Claudio peti- turum, ut decederet iure suo vindicarique puellam in posteruni diem pateretur. Quod nisi pater postero 4 138 L1VI1 [A.U.C. 305 flix)*^ #MLiW i*vc -*CpUJM~tv die affuisset, denuiitiare se Icilio similibusque Icilii, neque legi suse latorem neque decemviro constantiam defore ; nee se utique collegarum lictores convocaturum ad coercendos seditionis auctores; contentum se suis lictoribus fore. " . . - K*-*\ . M-Lt/iAJi s Quum dilatum tempus iniuriae esset secessissent- que advocatl^puellse^placuit, omnium primum fratrem Icilii filiumque Numitorii, impigros iuvenes, pergere inde recta ad portam, et, quantum accelerari posset, 6^Yerginium acciri e castris: in eo .verti puellse salutem, si postero die vindex iniurise ad tempus prjestp esset. lussi pergunt, citatisque equis nuntium ad patrem 7 perferunt. Quum instaret assertor puellae, ut vindi- caret) spoiisoresque daret, atque id ipsum agi diceret Icilius, sedulo tempus terens, dum pricciperent iter nuntii missi in castra, manus tollere undique multitude et se quisque paratum ad spondendum Icilio ostendere. ~1 s Atque ille lacrimabundus "Gratum est" inquit; u cra^^ tina die vestra opera utar; sponsorum nunc satis 9 est." Ita vindicatur Verginia spondentibus propiii- quis. Appius paulisper moratus, ne eius rei causa sedisse videretur, postquarn, omissis rebus aliis prse, oura uuius, nemo adibat, domum se recepit, collegis- que in castra scribit, ne Yerginio commeatum dent 10 atque etiam in custodia habeant. Improbum con- silium serum, ut debuit, fuit, et iam, commeatu sump to, profectus Yerginius prima vigilia erat, quum postero die mane de retinendo eo iiequicquam litterae red- duntur.-Kti^i 47 At in urbe prima luce, quum civitas in foro ex- spectatione erecta staret, Yerginius sordidatus filiam secum obsoleta veste. comitantibus aliquot matronis. A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 139 cum ingenti advocatione in forum deducit. Circumire 2 ibi et prensare homines ccepit et non orare solum pre^ Sariam opem, sed pro debita petere se pro liberis eorum ac coniugibus quotidie in acie stare, nee alium virum esse, cuius strenue ac ferociter facta in bello plura memorari possent; quid prodesse, si incolumi ' urbe, quse capta ultima timeantur, liberis suis sint ' patienda 1 Hsec prope contionabundus circumibat homines. Similia his ab Icilio iactabantur. Comitatus 3 muliebris plus tacito fletu quam ulla vox movebat. Ad versus quse omnia obstinato animo A ppius (tanta 4 vis *amentise verius quam amoris mentem turbaverat) in tribunal escendit, et, ultro querente pauca petitore, quod ius sibi pridie per ambitionem dictum non esset, priusquam aut ille postulatum perageret aut Verginio respondendi daretur locus, Appius interfatur. Quern 5 decreto sermonem prsetenclerit, forsan aliquem verum auctores antiqui tradiderint; quia n^quam^ujlumjin V tanta fceditate decreti veri similem invenio, id, quoa coiistat, nudum videtnr proponendum, decresse vin- * dicias secundum servitutem. Primo stupor omnes 6 admiratione rei tam^jitrocis defixit; silentium inde aliquamdiu tenuit. Dein, quum M. Claudius, circum- stantibus matronis, iret ad prendendam virginem, lamentabilisque eum mulierum comploratio excepisset, , Verginius, intentans in Appium manus, "Icilio" in- 7 quit, "Appi, non tibi filiam despondi et ad nuptias, non ad stuprum educavi. ("Placet pecudum que ritii promiscue in concubitus ruere f) Passurine hsec isti sint, nescio; non spero esse passuros illos, qui arma habent." Quum repelleretur assertor virginis a globo mulierum circurnstantinmque advocatorum, 140 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 48 silentium factum per prseconem. Decemvir, atienafc ad libidinem animo, ndgat ex hesterno^antum con- vicio Icilii violentiaque Yerginii, cuius Western populum Romanum habeat, sed certis quoque indiciis com- pertum se habere, nocte tota coetus in urbe factos esse 2 ad movendam seditionem. Itaque se, hand inscium eius dimicationis, cum armatis descendisse, non ut quemquam quietum violaret, sed ut turbantes civitatis 3 % otium pro maiestate imperii coerceret^" Proinde quiesse erit melius" inquit. "Lictor, summove tur- bam et da viam domino ad prendendum mancipium." Quum hsec iiitonuisset plenus irse, multitude ipsa se sua spoil te diinovit, desertaque prseda iniuriae puella 4 stabat. Turn Yerginius, ubi niliil usquam auxilii vidit, "Quseso" inquit, "Appi, primum ignosce patrio dolori, si quid inclementius in te sum invectus; deinde sinas hie coram virgine nutricem percontari, quid hoc rei sit, ut, si falso pater dictus sum, sequiore hinc 5 animo discedam." Data venia, seducit filiam ac nutri- cem prope Cloacinas ad tabernas, quibus nunc No vis est nomen, atque ibi ab lanio cultro arrepto, "Hoc te uno, quo possum" ait, "modo, filia, in libertatem vindico." Pectus deinde puellse transfigit, respectans- que ad tribunal "Te" inquit, "Appi, tuumque caput 6 sanguine hoc consecro." Clamore ad tarn atrox f acinus orto excitus Appius comprendi Verginium iubet. Ille ferro, quacunque ibat, viam facere, donee, multitudine etiam prosequentium tuente, ad portam perrexit. 7 Icilius Numitoriusque exsangue corpus sublatum osten- tant populo; scelus Appii, puellse infelicem formam, a necessitatem patris deplorant. Sequentes clamitant matronfe : Eamne liberorum procreandorum condicio- A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 141 nem, ea pudicitite prsemia esse 1 cetera, quse in tali re muliebris dolor, quo est insestior imbecillo animo, eo miserabilia magis querentibus subiicit. Yirorum et 9 maxime Icilii vox tota tribunicise potestatis ac pro- vocationis ad populum ereptse publicarumque incligna- tionuin erat. Concitatur multitudo partim atrocitate sceleris, 49 partim spe per occasionem repetendse Uproar in the city, libertatis. Appius nunc vocari Icilium, nunc retrac- 2 tantem arripi, postremo, quum locus adeundi appari- fcoribus non daretur, ipse cum agmine patriciorum iuvenum per turbam vadens, in vincula duci iubet. lam circa Icilium non solum multitudo, sed duces 3 quoque multitudinis erant, L. Valerius et M. Horatius, qui, repulso licto^^sj^jure exspectabitis, patres conscript! 1 Si decemviri linem S. L 10 146 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 pertinaeise non facitmt, ruere ac deflagrare omnia pas- suri estis ? Quod autem istud imperium est, decem- viri, quod amplexi tenetis ImTectis ac paiietibus iura 7 dicturi estis ? Non pudet, lictorum vestrorum maio- rem prope numerum in foro conspici quam togatorum aliorum 1 ? Quid, si hostes ad urbem veniant, facturi estis It Quid, si plebs mox, ubi parum secessione movea- mur, armata veniat 1 Occasune urbis vultis finire im- s perium ? Atqui aut plebs non est habenda aut ha- bendi sunt tribuni plebis. Nos citius caruerimus 9 patriciis magistratibus quam illi plebeiis. Novam in- expertamque earn potestatem eripuere patribus nostris, ne nunc dulcedine semel capti ferant desiderium, quum prsesertim nee nos temperemus imperils, quo minus 10 illi auxilii egeant." Quum hsec ex omni parte iacta- rentur, victi consensu decemviri, futuros se, quando it ita videatur, in potestate patrum, affirmant. Id modo simul orant ac monent, ut ipsis ab invidia caveatur nee suo sanguine ad supplicia patrum plebem assue- faciant. 53/r Turn Valerius Horatiusque missi ad plebem condi- cionibus, quibus videretur. revocandam Mission of Valerius the iebs ra Ne S otia com P onen( lasque res, decemviris quoque tions - ab ira et impetu multitudinis prsecavere 2 iubentur. Profecti gaudio ingenti plebis in castra accipiuntur, quippe liberatores baud dubie et motus initio et exitu rei. Ob hsec iis advenientibus gratise 3 actse ; Icilius pro multitudine verba facit. Idem, quum de condicionibus ageretur, quaerentibus legatis, quae postulata plebis essent, composito iam ante ad- ventum legatorum consilio, ea postulavit, ut appa- reret, in sequitate rerum plus quarn in armis reponi A.CH. 449] - LIBER III. 147 spei. Potestatem enim tribuniciam provocationemque 4 repetebant, quse ante decemviros creates auxilia plebis fuerant, et ne cui fraud! esset concisse milites aut plebem ad repetendam per secessionem libertatem. De decemvirorum modo supplicio atrox postulatum 5 f uit dedi quippe eos sequum censebant, vivosque igni concrematuros minabantur. Legati ad ea : "Qusee consilii fuerunt, adeo sequa postulastis, ut ultro vobis deferenda fuerint; libertati enim ea prsesidia petitis, non licentise ad impugnandos alios. Irse vestrse magis 7 ignoscendum quam indulgendum est, quippe qui cru- delitatis odio in crudelitatem ruitis et prius psene, quam ipsi liberi sitis, dominari iam in adversaries vultis. Nunquamne quiescet civitas nostra a sup- s pliciis aut patrum in plebem Romanam aut plebis in patres] Scuto vobis magis quam gladio opus est. Satis superque humili est, qui iure sequo in civitate 9 vivit, nee inferendo iniuriam nee patiendo. Etiarnsi 10 quando metuendos vos prsebituri estis, quum, recupe- ratis magistratibus legibusque vestris, iudicia penes vos erunt de capite nostro fortunisque, tune, ut qnse- que causa erit, statuetis ; nuiic libertatem repeti satis est." Facerent, ut vellent, permittentibus cunctis, mox 54 redituros se legati rebus perfectis affirmant. Profecti 2 quum mandata plebis patribus exposuissent, alii de- cemviri, quando quidem prseter spem ipsorum supplicii sui nulla mentio fieret, haud quicquam abnuere; Appius, truci ingenio et invidia prsecipua, odium in se 3 aliorum suo in eos metiens odio, " Haud ignaro " in- quit "imminet fortuna. Yideo, donee arma adver- 4 sariis tradantur, differri adversus nos certamen. Dan- dus invidiao est sanguis. Nihil ne ego quidem moror, 102 148 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 5 quo minus decemviratu abeam." Factum senatus con- sultum, ut decemviri se primo quoque tempore magis- tratu abdicarent, Q. Furius pontifex maximus tribunes plebis crearet, et ne cui fraud! esset secessio militum plebisque. 6 His senatus consultis perfectis dimisso senatu, de- cemviri prodeunt in contionem abdicant- Ine decemvirs ^^tftSL^ q ue se magistratu, ingenti hominum la- 7 restored - titia. Nuntiantur hsec plebi. Legates, quicquid in urbe hominum supererat, prosequitur. Huic multitudini Iseta alia turba ex castris occurrit. Congratulantur libertatem concordiamque civitati re- 8 stitutam. Legati pro contione : " Quod bonum, faus- tum felixque sit vobis reique pubHcaa, redite in patriam ad penates, coniuges liberosque vestros; sed, qua hie rnodestia fuistis, ubi nullius ager in tot rerum usu ne- cessario tantse multitudini est violatus, earn modestiam 9 ferte in urbem. In Aventinum ite, unde profecti estis ; ibi felici loco, ubi prima initia inchoastis liber- tatis vestrse, tribunes plebi creabitis. Prsesto erit TO pontifex maximus, qui comitia habeat." Ingens as- sensus alacritasque cuncta approbantium fuit. Con- vellunt inde signa, profectique E-omam certant cum 11 obviis gaudio. Armati per urbem silentio in Aven- tinum perveniunt. Ibi extemplo, pontifice maximo comitia habente, tribunes plebis creaverunt, omnium primum L. Verginium, inde L. Icilium et P. Numi- 12 torium, avunculum Yerginii, auctores secessionis, turn 0. Sicinium, progeniem eius, quern primum tribunum plebis creatum in Sacro monte proditum memoriae est, et M. Duillium, qui tribunatum insigneni ante decem- viros creatos gesserat nee in decemviralibus certami- A.CH. 449] LIBER IIJ. 149 nibus plebi defuerat. Spe deinde magis quam meritis I3 elect! M. Titinius, M. Pomponius, C. Apronius, P. Villius, C. Oppius. Tribuiiatu inito, L. Icilius ex- M templo plebem rogavit et plebs scivit, ne cui fraud! esset secessio ab decemviris facta. Confestim de con- 15 sulibus creaiidis cum provocations M. Duillius roga- tionem pertulit. Ea omnia in pratis Flaminiis con- cilio plebis acta, quern nunc circum Flaminium ap- pellant. Per interregem deinde consules creati L. Valerius, 55 M. Horatius, qui extemplo magistra- L. Valerius and M. ~ , . Horatius consuls. turn occeperunt. Quorum consulatus popularis sine ulla patrum iniuria nee sine offensione fuit ; quicquid enim libertati plebis caveretur, id suis 2 decedere opibus credebant. Omnium primum, quum 3 velut in controverso iure esset, teneren- Laws pasged turne patres plebiscitis, legem centuria- S^^^^S tis comitiis tulere, ut, quod tributim * plebes iussisset, populum teneret ; qua lege tribuni- ciis rogationibus telum acerrimum datum est. Aliam 4 deinde consularem legem de provocatione, unicum presidium libertatis, decemvirali potestate eversam, non restituunt niodo, sed etiam in posterum muniunt sanciendo novam legem, ne quis ullum magistfatum 5 sine provocatione crearet; qui creasset, (2) That it shall ,. . ,. be a capital crime eum ius fasque esset occidi, neve ea henceforth to ap- ^_ point magistrates caedes capitalis noxse haberetur. Et sine provocatione. 6 quum plebem hinc provocatione, hinc tribunicio auxilio satis firmassent, ipsis quoque tribunis, ut sacrosanct! viderentur, cuius rei prope iam memoria aboleverat, relatis quibusdam ex magno intervallo cae- rimoniis renovarunt, et quum religione in violates eos, 7 150 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 (3) That tribunes tum le e etiani feceruiit, sanciendo, ut, m4iSt r e8 P lfeta n ^ tribunis plebis, sedilibus, iudicibus, decemviris nocuisset, ems caput lovi sacrum esset, familia ad sedem Cereris, Liberi Libe- 8 rseque venum iret. Hac lege iuris interpretes negant quemquam sacrosanctum esse, sed, quum quis eorum 9 cuipiam nocuerit, id sacrum sanciri ; itaque sedilem prendi ducique a maioribus magistratibus, quod etsi nori iure fiat (noceri enim ei, cui hac lege non liceat), tamen argumentum esse, non haberi pro sacrosancto 10 sedilem ; tribunes vetere iure iurando plebis, quum primum earn potestatem creavit, sacrosanctos esse. 11 Fuere, qui interpretarentur, eadem hac Horatia lege consulibus quoque et prsetoribus, quia eisdem auspi- ciis, quibus cousules, crearentur, cautum esse : iudi- 12 cem enim consulem appellari. Quse refellitur inter- pretatio, quod iis temporibus nondum consulem X 3 iudicem, sed prsetorem appellari mos fuerit. Hse consulares leges fuere. Institutum etiani ab iisdem These consuls in- consulibus. ut senatus consulta in sedem stitute the custom Cereris ad *&h* P lebis qu antea arbitrio consulum suppri- J 4 diies! 6 P A b piebis a c1- mebantur vitiabanturque. M. Duillius deinde tribunus plebis plebem rogavit leave the state with- , , ... , , out tribunes or to plebesque scivit, qui plebem sine tribu- elect magistrates .... sine provocation, nis reliquisset, quique magistratum sine provocatione creasset, tergo ac capite puniretur. 15 Hsec omiiia ut invitis, ita non adversantibus patriciis transacta, quia nondum in quemquam unum 56 sseviebatur. Fundata deinde et potestate tribunicia Attack upon Ap- et plebis libertate, turn tribuni aggredi pius by vergmius, . , . . who offers him smgulos tutum maturumque lam rati, A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 151 accusatorem primum Yerginium et Ap- the choice between . .. ~ ,. . standing his trial pium reum dehgunt. (Juum diem Ap- and being at once 2 . . cast into prison. pio verginius dixisset, et Appius stipatus patriciis iuvenibus in forum descendisset, redintegrata extemplo est omnibus memoria fcedissimae potestatis, quum ipsum satellitesque eius vidissent. Turn Ver- 3 ginius "Oratio" inquit "rebus dubiis inventa est; itaque neque ego accusando apud vos eum tempus teram, a cuius crudelitate vosmet ipsi armis vindi- castis, nee istum ad cetera scelera impudentiam in defendendo se adiicere patiar. Omnium igitur tibi, 4 Appi Claudi, quae impie iiefarieque per biennium alia super alia cs ausus, gratiam facio. Unius tantum criminis nisi iudicem dices, te ab libertate in servitu- tem contra leges vindicias non dedisse, in vincla te duci iubebo." Nee in tribunicio auxilio Appius nee 5 in iudicio populi ullam spem habebat; 4ppiug claims the tamen et tribunes appellavit et, nullo right to appeal ; morante arreptus a viatore, "Provoco" inquit. Au- 6 dita vox una vindex libertatis, ex eo missa ore, quo vindicise nuper ab libertate dictse erant, silentium fecit. Et dum pro se quisque, deos tandem esse et 7 non negligere humana, fremunt, et superbise crudeli- tatique etsi seras, non leves tamen venire poenas : provocare, qui provocationem sustulisset, et implorare s prsesidium populi, qui omnia iura populi obtrisset, rapique in vincla egentern iure libertatis, qui liberum corpus in servitutem addixisset, ipsius Appii inter contionis murmur fidem populi Romani implorantis vox audiebatur. Maiorum merita in rem publicam 9 domi militiseque commemorabat, suum infelix erga plebem Romanam studium, quo sequandarum legum 152 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 causa cum maxima offensione patruiu cousulatu abisset, suas leges, quibus manentibus lator earum iii 10 vincula ducatur. Ceterum sua propria bona malaque, quum causse dicendse data facultas sit, turn se exper- turum ; in prsesentia se communi iure civitatis civem Romanum die dicta postulare, ut dicere liceat, ut n indicium populi Romani experiri. Non ita se invi- diam pertimuisse, ut nihil in sequitate et misericordia civium suorum spei habeat. Quod si indicta causa in vincula ducatur, iterum se tribunes plebei appellare 12 et monere, ne imitentur, quos oderint. Quod si tribuni eodem foedere obligates se fateantur tollendse appellationis, in quod conspirasse decemviros criminati sint, at se provocare ad populum, implorare leges de provocatione et cousulares et tribunicias, eo ipso anno 13 latas. Quern enim provocaturum, si hoc indemnato, indicta causa, non liceat? Cui plebeio et humili presidium in legibus fore, si App. Claudio non sit? Se documento futurum, utrum novis legibus dominatio an libertas firmata sit, et appellatio provocatioque ad versus iniuriam magistratuum ostentata tantum ina- 57 nibus litteris an vere data sit. Contra ea Yerginius which verginius, unum App. Claudium et legum exper- e! tern et civilis et humani fcederis esse 2 fu aiebat. Respicerent tribunal homines, castellum omnium scelerum, ubi decemvir ille per- petuus, bonis, tergo, sanguini civium infestus, virgas securesque omnibus minitans, deorum hominumque 3 contemptor, carnificibus, non lictoribus stipatus, iam ab rapinis et csedibus animo ad libidinem verso, virgi- nem ingenuam in oculis populi Romani, velut bello captam, ab complexu patris abreptam ministro cubical! A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 153 sui client! dono dederit ; ubi crudeli decreto nefandis- 4 que vindiciis dextram patris in filiam armaverit ; ubi tollentes corpus semianime virginis sponsum avunique in carcerem duci iusserit, stupro interpellate- magis quam caede motus. Et illi carcerem aedificatum esse, quod domicilium plebis Romanse vocare sit solitus. Proinde, ut ille iterum ac saepius provocet, sic se 5 iterum ac saepius iudicem illi ferre, ni vindicias ab libertate in servitutem dederit ; si ad iudicem non eat, pro damnato in vincula duci iubere. Ut baud quo- 6 quam improbante, sic magno motu animorum, quum tanti viri supplicio suamet plebi iam nimia libertas videretur, in carcerem est coiiiectus ; tribunus ei diem prodixit. Inter hsec ab Latinis et Hernicis legati gratulatum 7 de concordia patrum ac plebis Romam Congratulatory em- venerunt, donumque ob earn lovi opti- bassy from the La- tins and Hernici, mo maximo coronam auream in Capito- with an offering of a golden crown to lium tulere parvi ponderis, prout res }^ er optimus Maximus : th ese am- haud opulentae erant colebanturque re- hottfiemovem?ntf ligiones pie magis quam magnifice. lis- aMVoiscUntZy 8 dem auctoribus cognitum est, ^Equos ^phS^asS^S 6 ^ Volscosque summa vi bellum apparare. t] Itaque partiri provincias consules iussi. Horatio 9 Sabini, Valerio ^Equi evenere. Quum ad ea bella dilectum edixissent, favore plebis non iuniores modo, sed emeritis etiam stipendiis pars magna voluntario- rum ad nomina danda praesto fuere, eoque non copia modo, sed genere etiam militum, veteranis admixtis, firmior exercitus fuit. Priusquam urbe egrederentur, i.> leges decemvirales, quibus tabulis duodecim est nonien, in ass incisas in publico proposuerunt. Sunt, qui 154 LTVII [A.U.C. 305 iussu tribunorum sediles functos eo ministerio scri- bant. 58 0. Claudius, qui perosus decemvir orum scelera et c Claudius endea- aute omnes fratris filii superbiae infestus P^e^heTdease Regillum, antiquam in patriam, se con- pLf who P com^ tulerat, is magno iam natu quum ad pericula eius deprecanda redisset, cuius vitia fugerat, sordidatus cum gentilibus clientibusque 2 in foro prensabat singulos orabatque, ne Claudise genti earn inustam maculam vellent, ut carcere et vinculis viderentur digni. Yirum honoratissimae imaginis fu- turum ad posteros, legum latorem conditoremque Ro- mani iuris, iacere vinctum inter fures nocturnes ac 3 latrones. Averterent ab ira parumper ad cognitionem cogitationemque animos, et potius unum tot Claudiis deprecantibus condonarent, quam propter unius odium 4 multorum preces aspernarentur. Se quoque id generi ac nomini dare nee cum eo in gratiam redisse, cuius adversae fortunae velit succursum. Yirtute libertateni recuperatam esse ; dementia concordiam ordinum stabi- s liri posse. Erant, quos moveret sua magis pietate quam eius, pro quo agebat, causa ; sed Yerginius, sui potius ut misererentur, orabat, filiaeque, nee gentis Claudise, regnum in plebem sortitse, sed necessariorum Yergi- niae, trium tribunorum, preces audirent, qui, ad auxi- lium plebis creati, ipsi plebis fidem atque auxilium 6 implorarent. lustiores hsd lacrimae videbantur. Ita- que spe incisa, priusquam prodicta dies adesset, Appius mortem sibi conscivit. 7 Subinde arreptus a P. Numitorio Sp. Oppius, Oppius is arrested, proximus invidise, quod in urbe fuerat, as accomplice of . . -, Appius, and also quum iniustse vmdicise a collega diceren- A.CH. 4491 LIBER III. 155 tur. Plus tamen facta iniuria Oppio n p quamndnprohibitainvidise fecit. Testis ^$ piu ? productus, qui, septem et viginti enu- dfuMc%4. M 5) i meratis stipendiis, octies extra ordinem n donatus donaque ea gerens in conspectu populi, scissa veste, tergum laceratum virgis ostendit, nihilum de- precans, quin, si quam suam noxam reus dicere posset, privatus iterum in se sseviret. Oppius quoque ductus 9 in vincula est, et ante iudicii diem finem ibi vitse fecit. Bona Claudii Oppiique tribuni publicavere. Collegse eorum exsilii causa solum verteruntj bona publicata sunt. Et M. Claudius, assertor Verginise, die dicta 10 damnatus, ipso reinittente Verginio ultimam poenam, dimissus Tibur exsulatum abiit, manesque Yerginise, mortuse quam vivse felicioris, per tot domos ad peten- das poenas vagati, nullo relicto sonte, tandem quieve- runt. Ingens metus incesserat patres, vultusque iam 59 iidem tribunorum erant, qui decemvi- Further prosecu- n/r -r>. -n- tions prevented by rorum fuerant. quum M. Duillius tribu- the wise modera- A tion of the tribune iius plebis, mhibito.^aiiibn.ter^modo Duiiiius. nimise potestati, " Et libertatis" inquit "nostrse et 2 pcenarum ex inimicis satis est; itaque hoc anno nee diem dici cuiquam nee in vincla duci quemquam sum passurus. Nam neque vetera peccata repeti iam 3 oblitterata placet, quum nova expiata sint decemviro- rum suppliciis, et nihil admissum iri, quod vim tribu- niciam desideret, spondet perpetua consulum amborum in libertate vestra tuenda cura." Ea primum mode- 4 ratio tribuni metum patribus dempsit, eademque auxit eonsulum invidiam, quod adeo toti plebis fuissent, ut patrum salutis libertatisque prior plebeio magistratui 156 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 quam patricio cura fuisset, et ante inimicos^satietas poenarum suarum cepisset, quam obviam iturosTlicen- s tise eorum consules appareret. Multique erant, qui mollius consultuin dicerent, quod legum ab iis latarum patres auctores fuissent; neque erat dubium, quin turbato rei publicse statu tempori succubuissent. 60 Consules, rebus urbanis compositis fundatoque War with Aequi plebis statu, in provincias diversi abiere. and Volsci and Sa- * . , . . . . bines. Signal de- Valerius adversus comunctos lam in Al- feat of the former . by Valerius. gido exercitus ^quorum volscorumque 2 sustinuit consilio bellum ; quod si extemplo rem for- tun.se commisisset, baud scio an, qui turn aninii ab deeenivirorum infelicibus auspiciis Romanis hostibus- que ! erant, magno detriments certamen staturum 3 fuerit/ Castris mille passuum ab hoste positis copias contiiiebat. Hostes medium inter bina castra spatium acie instructa complebant, provocantibusque ad prce- 4 Hum responsum Romanus nemo reddebat. Tandem fatigati stando ac nequicquam exspectando certamen j^Equi Volscique, postquam concessum propemodum de victoria credebant, pars in Hernicos, pars in Latinos prsedatum abeunt ; relinquitur magis castris presidium 5 quam satis virium ad certamen. Quod ubi consul sensit, ^redmi illatum antea terrorem, instructaque 6 acie ultro hostem lacessit. Ubi illi conscientia, quid abesset virium, detrectavere pugnam, crevit extemplo Romanis animus, et pro victis habebant paventes 7 intra vallum. Quum per totum diem stetissent in- tenti ad certamen, nocti cessere. Et R-omani quidem pleni spei corpora curabant ; haudquaquam pari hostes animo nuntios passim trepidi ad revocandos prsedatores dimittunt. Recurritur ex proximis locis ; ulteriores A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 157 non inventi. Ubi illnxit, egreditur castris Romanus, 8 vallum invasunis, ni copia pugnse fieret. Et post- qua m multa iam dies erat neque movebatur quicquam ab hoste, iubet signa inferri consul; motaque acie, indignatio ^Equos et Yolscos incessit, si victores exer- citus valluin potius quam virtus et arma tegerent. Igitur et ipsi efflagitatum ab ducibus signum pugnse accepere. lamque pars egressa portis erat deincepsque 9 alii servabant ordinem, in suum quisque locum descen- dentes, quum consul Romanus, priusquam totis viribus f ulta constaret hostium acies, intulit signa ; adortus- 10 que nee omnes dum eductos nee, qui erant, satis expli- catis ordinibus, prope fluctuantem turbam trepidantium hue atque illuc circumspectantiumque se ac suos, addito turbatis mentibus clamore atque impetu, invadit. Rettulere primo pedem hostes ; deinde quuni animos collegissent et undique duces, victisne cessuri essent, increparent, restituitur pugna. Consul ex altera parte 61 Romanes meminisse iubebat, illo die primum liberos pro libera urbe Romana pugnare : sibimet ipsis victu- ros, non ut decemvirorum victores prsemium essent. Non Appio duce rem geri, sed consule Yalerio, ab 2 liberatoribus populi Romani orto, liberatore ipso. Ostenderent, prioribus proeliis per duces, non per milites stetisse, ne vincerent. Turpe esse contra cives 3 plus animi habuisse quam contra hostes et domi quam foris servitutem magis timuisse. Unam Verginiam 4 fuisse, cuius pudicitise in pace periculum esset, unum Appium civem periculosse libidinis ; at, si fortuna belli inclinet, omnium liberis ab tot millibus hostium pe- riculum fore ; nolle ominari, quse nee luppiter nee Mars 5 pater passuri sint iis^uspiciis condita3 urbi accidere. 158 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 Aventini Sacrique mentis admonebat, ut, ubi libertas 6 parta esset paucis ante mensibus, eo imperium illiba- tum referrent, ostenderentque, eandem indolem militi- bus Romanis post exactos decemviros esse, quse ante creates fuerit, nee sequatis legibus imminutam virtu- 7 tern populi Roman! esse. Hsec ubi inter signa pedi- tum dicta dedit, advolat deinde ad equites. " Agite, iuvenes " inquit, " prsestate virtute peditem, ut honore 8 atque ordine prsestatis. Primo concursu pedes movit hostem ; pulsum vos immissis equis exigite e campo. Non sustinebunt impetum, et nunc cunctantur magis 9 quam resistunt." Concitant equos permittuntque in hostem pedestri iam turbatum pugna, et perruptis ordinibus, elati ad novissimam aciem, pars libero spatio circumvecti, iam fugam undique capessentes plerosque a castris avertunt praeterequitantesque ab- 10 sterrent. Peditum acies et consul ipse visque omnis belli fertur in castra, captisque cum ingenti csede, maiore prseda potitur. 11 Huius pugnse fama perlata non in urbem modo, Defeat of Sabines se( * ^ Sabinos ad alterum exercitum, in by Horatius. U1 fo e laetitia modo celebrata est, in castris 12 animos militum ad semulandum decus accendit. Iam Horatius eos excursionibus proaliisque levibus experi- undo assuefecerat sibi potius fidere quam meminisse ignominise decemvirorum ductu acceptse, parvaque 13 certamina in sum mam totius profecerant spei. Nee cessabant Sabini, feroces ab re priore anno bene gesta, lacessere atque instare, rogitantes, quid latrocinii modo procursantes pauci recurrentesque tererent tempus et in multa prcelia parvaque carperent summam unius belli 1 14 Quin illi congrederentur acie inclinandamque semel A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 159 fortunse rem darent? Adjd^quod sua sponte satis col- 62 lectum animorum erat, indignitate etiam Roman! ac- cendebantur : iam alterum exercitum victorem in urbem rediturum ; sibi ultro per contumelias hostem insul- tare; quando autem se, si turn non sint, pares hostibus fore 1 ? Ubi hsec from ere milifcem in castris consul sensit, 2 contione advocata, "Quemadmodum" inquit "in Algido res gesta sit, arbitror vos, milites, audisse. Qualem liberi populi exercitum decuit esse, talis fuit; consilio collegae, virtu te militum victoria parta est. Quod ad 3 me attinet, id consilii animique habiturus sum, quod vos mihi feceritis. Et trahi bellum salubriter et mature perfici potest. Si trahendum est, ego, ut in dies spes 4 virtusque vestra crescat, eadem, qua institui, disciplina efficiam ; si iam satis anirni est decernique placet, agite dum, clamorem, qualem in acie sublaturi estis, tollite hie indicem voluntatis virtutisque vestrse." Post- 5 quam ingenti alacritate clamor est sublatus, quod bene vertat, gesturuin se illis morem posteroque die in aciem deducturum affirmat. Reliquum diei apparandis armis consumptum est. Postero die simul instrui Romanam 6 aciem Sabini videre, et ipsi, iam pridem avidi certaminis, procedunt. Prcelium fuit, quale inter fidentes sibimet ambo exercitus, veteris perpetuseque alterum glorise, alterum nuper nova victoria elatum. Consilio etiam 7 Sabini vires adiuvere ; nam quum sequassent aciem, $ffi extra ordinem millia, quae in sinistrum cornu Romano- ) rum in ipso certamine impressionem facerent, tenuere^ Quse ubi, illatis ex transverse sign is, degravabant prope 8 circumventum cornu, equites duarum legionum, sex- centi fere, ex equis desiliunt cedentibusque iam suis, provolant in primuni, simulque et hosti se opponunt 160 LIVII [A.U.C. 305 et sequato primum pericido, pudore deinde animos 9 peditum accendunt. VereroiScfise erat, equitem suo alienoque Marte pugnare, peditem ne a^jxedes quidem 63 degresso equiti parem esse. Vadunt igitur in proelium ab sua parte omissum et locum, ex quo cesserant, repetunt ; momentoque non restituta modo pugna, sed 2 inclinatur etiam Sabinis cornu. Eques inter ordines peditum tectus se ad equos recipit ; trans volat inde in partem alteram suis victories nuntius; simul et in hostes iam pavidos, quippe fuso suse partis validiore cornu, impetum facit. Non aliorum eo prcelio virtus 3 magis enituit. Consul providere omnia, laudare fortes, increpare, sicubi segnior pugna esset. Castigati for- tium statim virorum operam edebant, tantumque hos 4 pudor, quantum alios laudes excitabant. Redintegrato clamore undique omnes connisi hostem avertunt, nee deinde Romana vis sustineri potuit. Sabini fusi pas- sim per agros castra hosti ad prsedam relinquunt. Ibi non sociorum, sicut in Algido, res, sed suas Romanus, populationibus agrorum amissas, recipit. s Gemma victoria duobus bifariam proeliis parta, Thesenaterefusing maligne senatus in unum diem supplica- conruT^is^ra^ tiones consulum nomine decrevit. Popu- c^ialoTthJmo- lus iniussu et altero die frequeiis iit iSSusVttfeftJrtta- supplicatum; et hsec vaga popularisque frantldbythee p o- supplicatio studiis prope celebratior fuit. 6 P ' Consules ex composite eodem biduo ad urbem accessere senatumque in [Martium] campum evocavere. Ubi quum de rebus ab se gestis agerent, questi primores patrum, senatum inter milites dedita 7 opera terroris causa liaberi. Itaque inde consules, ne criminationi locus esset, in prata Flaminia, ubi nuiic A.CH. 449] LIBER III. 161 aedes Apollinis est (lain turn Apollinare appellabant), avocavere senatum. Ubi quum ingenti consensu pa- 8 trum negaretur triumphus, L. Icilius tribunus plebis tulit ad populum de triumplio consulum, multis dis- suasum prodeuntibus, maxime C. Claudio vociferante, de patribus, non de hostibus consules triumpliare velle, 9 gratiamque pro private merito^iri tribunum, non pro virtute honorem peti. Nunquam ante de triumplio per populum actum ; semper sestimationem arbitrium- que eius honoris penes senatum fuisse; ne reges quidem 10 maiestatem summi ordinis imminuisse. Ne ita omnia tribuni potestatis suse implerent, ut nullum publicum consilium sinerent esse. Ita demum liberam civitatem fore, ita sequatas leges, si sua quisque iura ordo, suam maiestatem teneat. In eandem sententiam multa et n a ceteris senioribus patrum quum essent dicta, omnes tribus earn rogationem acceperunt. Turn primum sine auctoritate senatus populi iussu triumphatum est. Hsec victoria tribunorum plebisque prope in haud 64 salubreni luxuriam vertit. conspiratione A conspiracy of the inter tribunes facta. ut iidem tribuni tribunes to procure their re-election reficerentur, et, quo sua minus cupiditas emineret, consulibusquoque continuarent magistratum. Consensum patrum causa- bantur, quo per contumeliam consulum iura plebis labefacta essent. Quid futu- dan^eiecti^rtoTo^ 3 , , . , ., . optate five more. rum nondum nrmatis legibus, si novos tribunos per factionis suse consules adorti essent 1 non enim semper Yalerios Horatiosque consules fore, qui libertati plebis suas opes postferrent. Forte quadam 4 utili ad tempus, ut comitiis prseesset, potissimum M. Duillio sorte evenit, viro prudenti ex continuation S. L. 11 162 L1VII [A.U.C. 305 5 magistratus invidiam imminentem cernenti. Qui quum ex veteribus tribunis negaret ullius se rationem habi- turum, pugnarentque colleges, ut liberas tribus in suffragium mitteret aut concederet sortem comitioram collegis, liabituris e lege potius comitia quam ex 6 voluntate patrum, iniecta contentione, Duillius, con- sules ad subsellia accitos quum interrogasset, quid de comitiis consularibus in animo haberent, respondis- sentque, se novos consul es creatures, auctores popu- lares sententise baud popularis nactus in contionem 7 cum iis processit. Ubi quum consules producti ad populum interrogatique, si eos populus Romanus, me- mor libertatis per illos receptse domi, memor militise rerumque gestarum, consules iterum faceret, quidnam 8 facturi essent, nihil sententise suse mutassent, collau- datis consulibus, quod perseverarent ad ultimum dissimiles decemvirorum esse, comitia habuit; et quin- que tribunis plebi creatis, quum prse studiis aperte petentium novem tribunorum alii candidati tribus non explerent, concilium dimisit, nee deinde comitiorum 9 causa habuit. Satisfactum legi aiebat, quse, numero nusquam prsefinito, tribuni modo ut relinquerentur, sanciret et ab iis, qui creati essent, cooptari collegas 10 iuberet; recitabatque rogationis carmen, in quo esset : "Tribunos plebei decem rogabo; si qui vos minus hodie decem tribunes plebei feceritis, turn ut ii, quos hi sibi collegas cooptassint, legitimi eadem lege tribuni plebei sint ut illi, quos hodie tribunes plebei feceritis." 11 Duillius quum ad ultimum perseverasset, negando quindecim tribunes plebei rem publicam habere posse victa collegarum cupiditate, pariter patribus plebeique acceptus magistratu abiit. A.CH. 449447] LIBER ITI. 163 Novi tribuni plebis in cooptandis collegia patrum 65 voluntatem foverunt ; duos etiam patricios consulares- que, Sp. Tarpeium et A. Aternium, cooptavere. Con- 2 sules creati Sp. Herminius, T. Yerginius Cselimon- tanus, nihil niagnopere ad patrum aut plebis causam inclinati, otium domi ac foris liabuere. L. Trebonius 3 tribunus plebis, infestus patribus, quod se ab iis in cooptandis tribunis miude cap tum proditumque a col- legis aiebat, rogationem tulit, ut, qui plebem Romanam 4 tribunes plebi rogaret, is usque eo rogaret, dum decem tribunes plebi faceret; insectandisque patribus, unde Aspero etiam inditum est cognomen, tribunatum gessit. Inde M. Geganius Macerinus et C. lulius consules 5 facti contentiones tribunorum adversus Uneasy relations .,. . between tribunes nobilium luventutem ortas, sine insecta- andpatricians,with- out actual disturb- tione potestatis eius conservata maies- ances. fate patrum, sedavere. Plebem, decreto ad bellum 6 Yolscorum et ^quorum dilectu, sustinendo rem ab seditionibus continuere, urbano otio foris quoque omnia tranquilla esse affirmantes, per discordias civiles ex- ternos tollere animos. Cura pacis concordise quoque 7 intestinse causa fuit. Sed alter semper ordo gravis alterius modestise erat ; quiescenti plebi ab iunioribus patrum iniurise fieri cceptse. Ubi tribuni auxilio liu- 8 milioribus essent, in primis parum proderat ; deinde ne ipsi quidem inviolati erant, utique postremis men- sibus, quum et per coitiones potentiorum iniuria fieret et vis potestatis omnis aliquanto posteriore anni parte languidior ferme esset. lamque plebs ita in tribunatu 9 ponere aliquid spei, si similes Icilio tribunes haberet : nomina tantum se biennio habuisse. Seniores contra 10 112 164 LIVII [A.U.C. 307308 patruin ut nimis feroces suos credere iuvenes esse, ita malle, si modus excedendus esset, suis quam adversariis ii superesse animos. Adeo moderatio tuendse libertatis, dum aequari velle simulando ita se quisque extollit, ut deprimat alium, in difficili est, cavendoque, ne metuant, homines metuendos ultro se efficiunt, et iniuriam ab nobis repulsam, tanquam aut facere aut pati necesse sit, iniungimus aliis. 66 T. Quinctius Capitolinus quartum et Agrippa Outbreak of civil Furius consules inde facti nee sedi- discord. War with Voisci and jEqui. tionem domi nee tons bellum accepe- 2 runt j sed imminebat utrumque. lam non ultra dis- cordia civium reprimi poterat, et tribunis et plebe in- citata in patres, quum dies alicui nobilium dicta novis 3 semper certaminibus contiones turbaret. Ad quarum primuni strepitum, velut signo accepto, arma cepere ^Equi ac Yolsci, simul quod persuaserant iis duces, cupidi praedarum, biennio ante dilectum indtctum haberi non potuisse, abnuente iam plebe imperium : 4 eo adversus se non esse missos exercitus. Dissolvi licentia inilitandi morem, nee pro communi iam patria Rornam esse. Quicquid irarum simul tatiumque cum externis fuerit, in ipsos verti. Occsecatos lupos intes- 5 tina rabie opprimendi occasionem esse. Coniunctis exercitibus Latinum primum agrum perpopulati sunt ; deinde postquam ibi nemo vindex occurrebat, turn vero, exsultantibus belli auctoribus, ad moenia ipsa Romae populabundi regione portse Esquilinse accessere, vastationem agrorum per contumeliam urbi osten- 6 tantes. TJnde postquam inulti, prsedam prse se ageiites, retro ad Corbionem agmine iere, Quinctius 67 consul ad contionem populum vocavit. Ibi in hanc A.CH. 446] LIBER III. 165 sententiam locutum accipio : " Etsi mihi nullius noxse conscius, Quirites, sum, tamen speech of the consul T . . . Quinctius to the cum pudore summo in contionem ves- people. tram process!. Hoc vos scire, hoc posteris memorise traditum iri, ^Equos et Yolscos, vix Hernicis modo pares, T. Quinctio quartum consule ad moenia urbis Komse impune armatos venisse ! Hanc ego igno- 2 miniam, quanquam iam din ita vivitur, is status rerum est, ut nihil boni divinet animus, si huic potissimum imminere anno scissem, vel exsilio vel morte, si alia fuga honoris non esset, vitassem. Ergo si viri arma 3 ilia habuissent, quse in portis fuere nostris, capi Roma me consule potuit? Satis honorum, satis superque vitse erat ; mori consulem tertium oportuit. Quern 4 tandem ignavissimi hostium contempsere 1 nos con- sules an vos Quirites ? Si culpa in nobis est, auferte imperium indignis et, si id parum est, insuper pcenas expetite ; si in vobis, nemo deorum nee hominum sit, 5 qui vestra puniat peccata, Quirites; vosmet tantum eorum pseniteat. Non illi vestram ignaviam con- tempsere nee suae virtuti confisi sunt ; quippe toties fusi fugatique, castris exuti, agro multati, sub iugum missi et se et vos novere ; discordia ordinum et vene- 6 num. huius urbis, patrum ac plebis certamina, dum nee nobis imperii nee vobis libertatis est modus, dum tsedet vos patriciorum, nos plebeiorum magistratuum, susfuMe illis animos. Pro deum fidern, quid vobis 7 vultis 1 Tribunes plebis concupistis ; concordise causa concessimus. Decemviros desiderastis ; creari passi sumus. Decemvirorum vos pertsesum est; coegimus abire magistratu. Manerite in eosdem privates ira s vestra, mori atque exsulare nobilissimos viros hono- 16G LIVIT [A.U.C. 308 9 ratissimosque passi sumus. Tribunes plebis creare iterum voluistis ; creastis. Consul es facere vestrarum partium; etsi patribus videbamus iniquos, patricium quoque magistratum plebi donum fieri vidimus. Auxilium tribunicium, provocationem ad populum, scita plebis iniuncta patribus, sub titulo sequandarum 10 legum nostra iura oppressa tulimus et ferimus. Qui finis erit discordiaruni ] ecquando unam urbem habere, ecquando communem hanc esse patriam licebit ? Yicti nos sequiore animo quiescimus quam vos victores. Sa- 11 tisne est, nobis vos metuendos esse ? Ad versus nos Aventinum capitur, adversus nos Sacer occupatur mons. Esquilias vidimus ab hoste prope captas et scandentem in aggerem Yolscum. Hostem nemo 68 summovit ; in nos viri, in nos armati estis. Agite dum, ubi hie curiam circumsederitis et forum infestuni 2 feceritis et carcerem impleveritis principibus, iisdem istis ferocibus animis egredimini extra portam Esqui- linam, aut, si ne hoc quidem audetis, ex muris visite agros vestros ferro ignique vastatos, prsedam abigi, 3 fumare incensa passim tecta. At enim communis res per hsec loco est peiore; ager uritur, urbs obsidetur, belli gloria penes hostes est. Quid tandem? privatse res vestrse in quo statu sunt ? lam unicuique ex agris 4 sua damna nuntiabuntur. Quid est tandem domi, unde ea expleatis? Tribuni vobis amissa reddent ac restituent ? Vocis verborumque, quantum voletis, in- gerent, et criminum in principes et legum aliarum super alias et contionum ; sed ex illis contionibus nun- quam vestrum quisquam re, fortuna domum auctior 5 rediit. Ecquis rettulit aliquid ad coniugem ac liberos prseter odia, ofFensiones, simultates publicas privatas- A.CIL 446] LIBER III. 167 que, a quibus semper non vestra virtute innocentiaque, sed auxilio alieno tuti sitis? At hercules, quum sti- 6 pendia nobis consulibus, non tribunis ducibus et in castris, non in foro faciebatis et in acie vestrum cla- morem hostes, non in contione patres Romani horre- bant, prseda parta, agro ex hoste cap to, pleni for tuna- rum gloriseque simul publicse, simul privatae, trium- phantes domum ad penates redibatis ; nunc oneratum vestris fortunis hostem abire sinitis. Hserete affixi 7 contionibus et in foro vivite ; sequetur vos necessitas militandi, quam fugitis. Grave erat in .^Equos et Yolscos proficisci ; ante portas est bellum j si inde non pellitur, iam intra mcenia erit et arcem et Capito- lium scaiidet et in domos vestras vos persequetur. Biennio ante senatus dilectum haberi et educi exer- 8 citum in Algidum iussit; sedemus desides domi, mu- lierum ritu inter nos altercantes, praesenti pace Iseti nee cernentes, ex otio illo brevi multiplex bellum redi- turum. His ego gratiora dictu alia esse scio j sed me 9 vera pro gratis loqui, etsi meum ingenium non mone- ret, necessitas cogit. Yell em equidem vobis placere Quirites ; sed multo malo vos salvos esse, qualicunque erga me animo futuri estis. Natura hoc ita compa- 10 ratum est, ut, qui apud multitudinem sua causa lo- quitur, gratior eo sit, cuius mens nihil praeter publicum commodum videt ; nisi forte assentatores publicos, plebicolas istos, qui vos nee in armis nee in otio esse sinunt, vestra vos causa incitare et stimulare putatis- Concitati aut honori aut qusestui illis estis; et quia in n concordia ordinum nullos se usquam esse vident, maloa rei se quain nullius, turbarum ac seditionuni duces esse volunt. Quarum rerum si vos taadium tandem J2 168 LIVII [A.U.C. 308 capere potest et patrum vestrosque antiques mores 13 vultis pro his novis sumere, nulla supplicia recuso, nisi paucis diebus hos populatores agrorum nostrorum fusos fugatosque castris exuero et a portis nostris nicenibusque ad illorum urbes hunc belli terrorem, quo nunc vos attoniti estis, transtulero." 69 Raro alias tribuni popularis oratio acceptior plebi 2 quam tune severissimi consul is fuit. lu- Its salutary effect. . . The levy is held ventus quoque, quae inter tales metus omnium consensu. . . . detrectationem militise telum acerrimum adversus patres habere solita erat, arma et belluin spectabat. Et agrestium fuga spoliatique in agris et vulnerati, foediora iis, quae subiiciebantur oculis, nun- 3 tiantes, to tarn urbeni ira implevere. In senatuin ubi ventum est, ibi vero in Quinctium omnes versi ut unum vindicem maiestatis Romanae intueri, et pri- mores patrum dignam dicere contionem imperio consu- lari, dignam tot consul atibus ante actis, dignam vita omni, plena honorum saepe gestorum, saepius merito- 4 rum. Alios consules aut per proditionem dignitatis patrum plebi adulatos aut acerbe tuendo iura ordinis asperiorem domando multitudinem fecisse ; T. Quinc- tium orationem memorem maiestatis patrum concor- diaeque ordinum et temporum in primis habuisse. 5 Orare eum collegamque, ut capesserent rem publicam ; orare tribunes, ut uno animo cum consulibus bellum ab urbe ac mcenibus propulsari vellent plebemque obe- dient em in re tarn trepida patribus praaberent ; appel- lare tribunes communem_patriam auxiliumque eorum 6 implorare vastatis agris, urbe prope oppugnata. Con- sensu omnium dilectus decernitur habeturque. Quum consules in contione pronuntiassent, tempus non esse A.CH. 446] LIBER III. 169 causas cognoscendi; omnes iuniores postero die prima luce in cainpo Martio adessent ; cognoscendis causis 7 eorum, qui nomina non dedissent, bello perfecto se daturos tempus; pro desertore futurum, cuius non probassent causani, omnis iuventus affuit postero die. Cohortes sibi quseque centurioiies legerunt ; bini sena- s tores singulis cohortibus praepositi. Hsec omnia adeo mature perfecta accepimus, ut signa, eo ipso die a qusestoribus ex serario prompta delataque in carnpum, quarta diei hora mota ex campo sint, exercitusque novus, paucis cohortibus veterum militum voluntate sequentibus, naanserit ad decimum lapidem. Insequeiis 9 dies hostern in conspectum dedit, casbraque ad Corbio- nem castris sunt coniuncta. Tertio die, quum ira Ho- 1 manos, illos, quum toties rebellassent, conscientia culpse ac desperatio irritaret, mora dimicandi nulla est facta. In exercitu Komano quum duo consules essent 70 potestate pari, quod saluberrimum in Comp]ete victory administratione magnarum reruin est, |"^ s by ver the summa iraperii, concedente Agrippa, enem y^ penes collegam erat ; et prselatus ille facililaft sum- inittentis se comiter respondebat communicando con- silia laudesque et sequando imparem sibi. In acie 2 Quinctius dextrum cornu, Agrippa sinistrum tenuit; Sp. Postumio Albo legato datur media acies tuenda; legatum alterum P. Sulpicium equitibus praeficiunt. Pedites ab dextro cornu egregie pugnavere, haud seg- 3 niter resistentibus Yolscis. P. Sulpicius per mediant 4 hostium aciem cum equitatu perrupit. Unde quum eadem reverti posset ad suos, priusquam hostis turba - tos ordines reficeret, terga impugnare hostium satius visum est; momen toque temporis, in aversam incur- 170 LIVII [A.U.C. 308 sando aciem, ancipiti terrore dissipasset hostes, ni suo proprio eum proelio equites Yolscorum et JEquorum 5 exceptuin aliquamdiu tenuissent. Ibi vero Sulpicius negare cunctandi tempus esse, circumventos inter- clusosquefalTsuis vociferans, ni equestre prcelium con- 6 nixi omni vi perficerent; nee fugare equitem integrum satis esse ; conficerent equos virosque, ne quis revehe- retur inde ad prcelium aut integraret pugnam; non posse illos resistere sibi, quibus conferta peditum acies 7 cessisset. Haud surdis auribus dicta. Impressione una totum equitatum fudere, magnam vim ex equis praecipitavere, ipsos equosque spiculis confodere. Is 8 finis pugnae equestris fuit. Tune adorti peditum aciem, nuntios ad consules rei gestae mittunt, ubi iam inclina- batur hostium acies. Nuntius deinde et vincentibus Romanis animos auxit et referentes gradum perculit Squos, In media primum acie vinci coepti, qua per- equitatus turbaverat ordines; sinistrum deinde cornu ab Quinctio consule pelli coepturn; in dextro plurimuin laboris fuit. Ibi Agrippa, aetate viribusque ferox, quum omni parte pugnse melius rem geri quam apud se videret, arrepta signa ab signiferis ipse inferre, n quaedam iacere etiam in confertos hostes cospit; cuius ignominiae metu concitati milites invasere hostem. Ita aequata ex omni parte victoria est. Nuntius turn a Quinctio venit, victorem iam se imminere hostium castris ; nolle irrumpere, antequam sciat debellatum et 12 in sinistro cornu esse : si iam fudisset hostes, confer- ret ad se signa, ut simul omnis exercitus praeda potire- 13 tur. Victor Agrippa cum mutua gratulatione ad vic- torem collegam castraque hostium venit. Ibi paucis defendentibus momentoque fusis, sine certamine in A.CH. 446] LIBER III. 171 munitiones irrumpunt, prsedaque ingenti compotem exercitum, suis etiam rebus recuperatis, quse popu- latione agrorum amissse erant, reducunt. Triumphum M nee ipsos postulasse nee delatum iis ab senatu accipio, nee traditur causa spreti aut non sperati honoris. Ego 15 quantum in tanto intervallo temporum coniicio, quum Valerio atque Horatio consulibus, qui prseter Yolscos et ^Equos Sabini etiam belli perfect! gloriam pepere- rant, negatus ab senatu triumphus esset, verecundise fuit pro parte dimidia rerum consulibus petere tri- umphum, ne, etiamsi impetrassent, magis hominum ratio quam meritorum habita videretur. Victoriam honestam ex hostibus partam turpe 71 domi de finibus sociorum iudicium po- , . -. Oy-a-iA^fL-- .... . . The Romans being pull deformavii Aricini atque Arde- called upon to arbi- 2 , ,, trate in a territorial ates de ambiguo agro quum ssepe bello dispute between the , . . . IT! Ancini and Arde- certassent, multis in vicem cladibus ates, decide, on the single evidence of fessi iudicem populum Komanum cepere. scaptius, that the land in question be- Quum ad causam orandam venissent, longs to the RO- J mans themselves. * concilio populi a magistratibus dato, magna contentione actum. lamque editis testibus, quum tribus vocari et populum inire suffragium opor- teret, consurgit P. Scaptius de plebe, magno natu, et " Si licet " inquit, l( consules, de re publica dicere, errare ego populum in hac causa non patiar. ?> Quum 4 ut vanum eum negarent consules audieudum esse vociferantemque, prodi publicam causam, summoveri iussissent, tribunos appellat. Tribuni, ut fere semper 5 reguntur a multitudine magis quam regunt, dedere cupidse audiendi plebi, ut, quse vellet, Scaptius diceret. Ibi infit, annum se tertium et octogesimum agere, 6 et in eo agro, de quo agitur, militasse, non iuvenein, 172 LIVII [A.U.C. 308 vicesima iam stipendia merentem, quuni ad Coriolos 7 sit bellatum. Eo rem se vetustate oblitteratam, ce- terum suse memoriae infixam afferre, agrum, de quo ambigitur, finium Coriolanorum fuisse, captisque Co- riolis iure belli publicum populi Romani factum. Mi- rari se, quonam ore Ardeates Aricinique, cuius agri ius nunquam usurpaverint incolumi Coriolana re, eum se a populo Romano, quern pro domino iudicem fece- 8 rint, intercepturos sperent. Sibi exigmim vitse tempus superesse; non potuisse se tamen inducere in animum, quin, quern agrum miles pro parte virili maim cepisset, eum senex quoque voce, qua una posset, vindicaret. Magnopere se suadere populo, ne inutili pudore suam 72 ipse causam damnaret. Consules quum Scaptium non silentio modo, sed cum assensu etiam audiri animad- vertissent, deos hominesque testantes, flagitinm ingens 2 fieri, patrum primores arcessunt. Cum iis circumire tribus, orare, ne pessinmm facinus peiore exemplo admitterent iudices in suam rem litem vertendo, quum prsesertim, etiamsi fas sit curam emolurnenti sui iu- dici esse, nequaquam tantum agro intercipiendo acqui- ratur, quantum amittatur alienandis iniuria sociorum s animis. Nam famse quidem ac fidei damna maiora esse, quam quse sestimari possent : hoc legates referre domum, hoc vulgari, hoc socios audire, hoc hostes, quo 4 cum dolore hos, quo cum gaudio illosl Scaptione hoc, contionali seni, assignaturos putarent finitimos popu- los ? Clarum hac fore imagine Scaptium ; sed populum Romanum quadruplatoris et interceptoris litis aliense 5 personam laturum. Quern enim hoc privatae rei iudi- ceni fecisse, ut sibi controversiosam adiudicaret rem 1 Scaptium ipsum id quidem, etsi prsemortui iam sit A.CH. 446] LIBER III. 173 pudoris, non facturum. Hsec consules, haec patres 6 vociferantur; sed plus cupiditas et auctor cupiditatis Scaptius valet. Yocatse tribus iudicaverunt, agrum publicum populi Roman! esse. Nee abnuitur ita 7 fuisse, si ad iudices alios itum foret ; nunc hand sane quicquam bono causse levatur dedecus iudicii ; idque non Aricinis Ardeatibusque quam patribus Romanis foedius atque acerbius visum. Eeliquum anni quietum ab urbanis motibus et ab externis mansit. NOTES. BOOK II. c. i. 1. Liberi emphasized by its position. iam Mnc, immediately from this point. lam signifies the point of time immediately succeeding what has been described before. The words qualify both liberi and peragam. Annuos ...hominum are illustrations of liberi. ' From this point the Commonwealth of Borne, with its two notes of freedom, annual elections, and the subjection of all individual authority to sovereign laws, and the fortunes of its sons in peace and war, will form the subject of my narrative.' 2. Quae libertas. The connexion by means of the repe- tition of the leading idea of the preceding sentence should be noticed. regnarunt...numerentur. The perf. and present instead of the plpf. and imp. because Livy is speaking of a present result, in his own time, of the conduct of the kings before Tarquinius Superbus. partium. Cf. i. 30. 1, 33. 5, 44. 3. ipsi. Closely connected with ab se, according to the ordi- nary form of reflexive expression in Latin. sedes... proleptic, 'to accommodate.' 3. neque ambigitur quln. Neque anibigitur is regarded as equivalent to non dubium est. The expression does not occur elsewhere, though the construction is used with other equiva- lents of non dubium est, e.g. iv. 17. 7, Nihil controversiae fuit quin, &c. 176 NOTES II. c. i. 37. pessimo pufclico. Pessimo is subst., publico adj. The phrase is formed on the model of bonum publicum, c. 44. 3. L 2. 'With most injurious results to the community.' For the use of the abl. see c. 12. 1. 4. transfuga. This adjectival or, more correctly, present- participial use of substantives is most frequent in the case of verbals in tor and trix. In Cicero it is almost confined to these, although he uses tiro, advena, and plebicola as adjec- tives ; but these latter expressions are, apparently, intention- ally exceptional. Livy uses such expressions (e.g. exsul ad- vena, fastor accola) much more freely and more as a matter of course. Invlolati, like invictus, inauditus and other negatives of participles, has an adjectival sense, arising out of the meaning of the compound, what is never conquered, violated, &c., being practically invincible, inviolable, &c. templi. The Asylum, i. 8. 5. procellis. A rather favourite metaphor with Livy. Cf. c. 10. 7. 5. serere, from sero sevi, a metaphor from planting and raising crops. Cf. civiles discordias s. in. 40. 10 and invidiam in alios s. Tac. Hist. n. 86. Translate here: 'to begin a series of contests, &c.' assuescitur. Impers. pass.: 'Familiarity with which be- gins (only) after long time.' ' The love of the soil for its own sake, the home feeling which must be a work of time.' 6^ adultae...forent...nutriendo. Metaphors from the rearing of plants. quas, adversative use of relative. Cf. xxvu. 6. 2, Ipse comi- tia in quern diem primum potuit edixit ; quae certamine...per~ fici non potuerunt. ' Discord would have shattered the rising state; whereas under the shelter of monarchical control its growth was encouraged and assisted until its matured powers were fit to produce the good fruit of liberty.' tranquilla is opposed to procellae implied in dissipatae and discordia. moderatio imperil may be equivalent to moderatum impe- riurn, i. 48. 9. 7. Litoertatis autem refers back to 1. i&GLe...q\tia,=inde...quod. Cf. vn. 17. 3. 'The first begin- nings of freedom we are to see in the limitation of the impe- NOTES. II. c. i. 710. 177 rium of the consuls to one year,' lit., 'you are to reckon from this, that, &c. ' ' The one life-king was simply replaced by two year-kings,' Mommsen, E. H. i. 256 ff. The essential change, as Livy points out, which converted the Koman Government from a Monarchy to a Commonwealth was not the abolition of the royal powers, but rather the limitation of the reign of the kings, now called praetors or consuls, to one year, after which they became private men, responsible to the citizens for the acts of their reign. ex. Exceptional. The preposition after deminutum is generally de. 8. primi, because later the powers of the consuls were limited. Cf. c. 2. 1, 8. 2, Mommsen, 1. c. insignia. By the lex Valeria de provocatione the axe was removed from the fasces of the consul in the city. Cic. de E. P. ii. 31. The ordinary official dress of the consul was the toga praetexta not the purpurea, nor was he allowed to ride in the city. The only occasion on which a consul could assume the full insignia of the kings was when he celebrated a tri- umph, the toga purpurea on such occasions being exchanged later for the toga picta. When both consuls were in the city, each in turn, for a month at a time, performed the ordinary duties and assumed the insignia of the office. Compare the expression, penes quern fasces erant, ix. 8. 1. The reason given here is also given by Cicero, I.e. But a more probable reason is the obvious incon- venience of two supreme magistrates of concurrent powers exercising those powers at the same time in the same city. vindex, prop, a legal term. One who lays a legal claim to a thing. 9. postmodum and postmodo (much commoner) are pretty nearly equivalent to postea, but more indefinite. iure iurando, 'made them swear an oath.' Other varie- ties of this expression are ad ius iurandum and ius iur.indum adigere, a comparison of which forms seems to indicate that iure iurando is dative rather than ablative. * To pen or en- close in an oath.' Compare iure dicundo, XLII. 28. 6, and sol- vendo aere alieno esse, xxxi. 13. 5. 10. equestris. As the centuries of the cavalry, both the original six and the twelve added by Servius, contained plebeian members, and as in v. 12 we find mention of plebeians in the Senate, it seems certain that some plebeians must have been S. L. 12 178 NOTES. II. c. i. 10 c. n. 3. introduced into the Seriate at this time. The following sen- tence, id mirum, &c., would seem to imply that the number was considerable. It is assumed by most historians (Mommsen i. 266) that the whole number added to the Senate at this time consisted of plebeians. But this is improbable in itself (Ihne, R. H. i. 136), and is not borne out by Livy's account. For he defines conscripti to mean novus Senatus which, unless we are to suppose that there were no patricians outside the kingly Senate, might well include patricians as well as plebeians. In this case, patres in this phrase will mean simply the original senators. 11. traditum ut, ' dates (is derived) the custom of sum- moning.' Ut depends on the idea of institution implied in traditum. mirum quantum is regarded as a simple adverb, and con- sequently does not affect the mood of the verb. Exceptional use in Livy, cf. i. 16. 8, where the verb is in subj. Gk. 0avfj,a- alas cos, 0avjmn . 2. nee VL etii quidem non, &c. in regno, * under the monarchy.' In here signifies the sur- rounding circumstances. Compare such expressions as trepidis in rebus, in tanta omnium inopia, in aere alieno, &c., and in tot humanis erroribun lower down. 3. turn explained by aequato, &c. * Now that there was one law for all.' qu.a,eYen.tea=requirentes, * looking for in vain. Cf. Cic. Verr. n. iii. 18, ut in uberrima parte Siciliae Siciliam quaere- remus. vertisse, intrans. : a use not uncommon in Livy. hominem, opp. to rem. * A king was a human being from whom a man could obtain a favour, lawful or unlawful : law was a machine deaf to all appeals,' &c. 5. ita, sponte qualify aegris. * They had already worked themselves into this morbid state of feeling when they came under the influence of the ambassadors sent, ' &c. animis, dat. after superveniunt, which signifies the introduc- tion of a new impulse towards disloyalty. Cf. Verg. Eel. vi. 20, Addit se sociam timidisque supervenit Aegle. For the metaphor in aegris comp. xxiv. 2, Unus velut morbus invaserat omnes Italiae civitates, ut plebes ab optimatibus dissentirent, and the similar use of voveiv in Greek. ea consultatio. * The debate on this.' For this use of an adjective pronoun agreeing with a subst. to express the object after it, comp. i. 30. 4, Hac fiducia. vm. 5, Quo terrore. The usage is very common in Livy. ne non, &c. Ne depends on the notion of fear and anxiety expressed in ea tenuit. 6. moliri and struere in this metaphorical use generally have a bad sense, like our ' machination.' NOTES. II. c. in. 6 c. v. 4. 181 ad id, * ostensibly canvassing to secure their professed object.' ambire is used absolutely. c. iv. 1. Vitelliis. These Vitellii appear to haTe become extinct. The Emperor belonged to a different stock. The Aquilii appear again during the republic. 3. sententia, quae censefoat. Personification or the ascribing of actions to inanimate subjects, in Cicero confined to collective words (e.g. aetas, antiquitas, &c.), words express- ing moral or religious powers (e.g. Fides, Fortuna, &c.) and words expressing the mind or mental processes (e. g. mens, cu- piditas, &c.), is by Livy much more freely used. See index s.v. 4. super =de, rare in Cicero (only occurring in letters), is more frequent in Livy, but, as a rule, only in connexion with res, and esp. in such phrases as super tali, tanta re, &c. 5. ut fit, ' naturally,' ' as is generally the case.' Cf. Cic. pro Milone, c. 10, Dum se uxor, ut Jit, comparat, commoratus erat. 7. commisisse, ut, &c., * had laid themselves open to be regarded as enemies.' Committere ut, &c., is * to set things going, to begin a course of action, with a certain result' (cf. committere proelium, * to set a battle going'), but always used in a bad sense. et...tamen. Cf. c. 2. 9. ius gentium here, as frequently, means international law, the law of peace and war. c. v. 1. Integra. ' The question was re-opened and again submitted to the senate.' Lit. ' The matter was submitted as one in regard to which nothing had been done, no decision ar- rived at.' Cf. Integram est mihi, 'It is open to me.' 2. ager. According to Cic. de K. P. 5. 2 and Dionysius 5. 13, the royal domains were distributed among the poor ci- tizens with the exception of the portion here mentioned, and known afterwards as the Campus Martius. 3. religiosum erat. 'It was a matter of religious ob- servance not to,' &c. Lit. 'It was a matter involving religious scruples to,' a rovres. It is impossible to say what the origin of the custom was. Possibly it was simply a verbal corruption. 3. at), 'in consequence of:' rather a common use in Livy, but rare before his time. Cf. i. 31. 4, Ab eodem prodi- gio novemdiale sacrum susceptum est. 4. in potestate. The reading potestatem in some MSS. is a case of confusion between ace. and abl. of nouns of 3rd decl., the difference in writing and especially in pronunciation in such words as this being small : where this is not the case the abl. is always found, e.g. in vincla is not found for in vinclis. 6. concitato, ' impetuous.' Cf. c. 10. 3. intulerant. The plpf. expresses the rapidity of the action. Cumae in Campania, the first Greek colony planted in Italy by Chalcideans and Eretrians. The Cumaeans from early times had been allies of the Komans. 7. praelatos. Prae hQiQ=praeter, as in i. 45. 6, praefluit, * flows past. ' 9. nuntii. Cf. c. 1. 4. Tuscus vicus, a quarter between the Palatine and Capito- line, at the foot of the former. In historical times it was a very low quarter of the city. Hor. u. Sat. in. 228, Tusci turba impia vici. NOTES. II. c. xv. 1 c. xvi. 5. 195 c. xv. 2. non quin. ' Not that... not,' negative of t non quo' with subj. : a classical usage expressing a desire to antici- pate and deny a reason that might be suggested for a previously stated fact. The English vulgarism 'not as how' is a near equivalent. Cic. de Orat. n. 72, Non tarn ut prosim causis elaborare soleo quam ut ne quid obsim : non quin enitendum sit in utroque, sed tamen, &o. non recipi reges. ' That there was no restoring the kings.' The present instead of the future emphasizes the certainty of refusal. Of. v. 20. 1, Dictator cum iam in manibus videret victoriam, urbem opulentissimam capi, &c. in perniciem. In signifies the tendency or natural end of a course of action. Livy, as other post- Ciceronian writers, also uses it to express the actual result of an action. Comp. accendere in pugnam with exardescere in contentionem. This usage is probably due to the influence of Greek. 3. in animum and animum inducere admits of the infin. or ut with subj. after it. The latter is more usual. erit, vivid use of indie, for subj. Strictly speaking, the indie, in orat. obliq. should introduce the writer's own state- ment, A Graecism. Cf. xxv. 4. 6. 5. obstinatum. A very rare use of the word, which is commonly used only of persons or human faculties, e.g. ani- mus, destinatum is more commonly used in this sense. obtundam, used absolutely, eadem being governed by agendo. So Ter. And. 348, Obtundis tametsi intellego ? In Cic. Verr. iv. 49 it is a question whether the words aures vestras ought not to be supplied. The origin of the absolute use is prob. an ellipse of aures. Hence the verb gets the sense of wearying persistence generally. ' I will not go on with wearisome persistency driving conti- nually at the same point to no purpose. ' c. xvi. 2. Tusculo. Comp. c. 15. 7. 5. vetus, &c. ' All who came (to Borne for the comi- tia, &c.) from this district (that in which the Claudii were settled) were known as the old Claudian tribe, when subse- quently new Claudii were added to the community.' The opposition between vetus and novis seems to point to this as the natural translation of this passage, which is however very obscure. The oldest tribus rusticae were named from the clan dis- tricts (pagi). Mommsen, K. H., vol. i. pp. 39, 46. See also c. 21. 7. 132 196 NOTES. II. c. xvi. 5 c. xvm. 3. inter patres. Of. in. 35. 3, Inter decemviros numerare. From a comparison with x. 8. 7, iv. 4. 7 and 3. 14, as well as with i. 8. 7, Livy appears to mean that Appius Claudius was admitted into the Senate and consequently became a patrician. On the real relation of the Senate to the patrician order see Seeley's Livy, Bk. i., Introd. dignationem = the commoner dignitas, ' rank.' 8. Latinae. That is, colonies planted on conquered ground by the Latin confederation, different from the Latin colonies after the dissolution of that confederation planted by Eome alone. The Latin colonies were of three periods: (1) Those planted in the early times of the Latin confede- ration, when Borne was its head state merely. (2) Those planted after the renewal of the league by Spurius Cassius and the admission of the Hernici into it. (3) Those planted by Eome alone, after the complete reduction of the Latins, and holding the same position relatively to Eome as the towns which had formerly been members of the Latin league. The old Latin colonies had been considered members of that league. Pometiam, 'was concentrated on Pometia.' Cf. i. 33. 4, omni Latino bello Medulliam compulso. 9. nee magis, ' as little.' ab obsidibus. The preposition is commoner when persons are the object, the simple abl. when things. c. xvn. 2. in quos. ' On these the A. burst in a sudden sally, not waiting for a favourable opportunity or a prospect of success, but impelled by implacable hatred.' The ablatives give the motive which induced the A. to rise in force (coorior) against their enemies, occasione is subjective and causal, 1 because of a supposed opportunity.' iam qualifies inexpiabili, * a hatred which had reached the stage of being implacable.' 5. mole, the heavy apparatus or machinery, more gene- rally in this connexion used metaphorically, xxm. 28. 5, cernentes quanta vix tolerantibus Punicum helium Macedonici belli moles instaret. 6. sub corona. It was an ancient custom to crown with a wreath prisoners of war when sold into slavery. c. xvm. 2. rebellionem, renewal of the Sabine war. Cf. c. 16. 6. 3. Latini. Cf. c. 16. 2. NOTES, II. c. xvin. 3~~c. xix. 2. 197 triginta. The thirty cities of the Latin league. Mommsen, i. 41 and 357. 4. nee quibus, * or who were the consuls who could not be trusted because,' &c. enim. Cf. m. 50. 7. parum, with minus and minime, a very favourite meiosis in Latin for non. 5. consulares. Ace. after legere (perf.). The subj. to legere being prob. patres, understood. The choice and nomi- nation of the actual person lay with the consul. The qualifi- cation here stated as requisite for the dictatorship is out of keeping with the fact that the dictatorship still existed during the period of the Tribuni militum consulari potestate, which lasted for a considerable time, and with the actual records of the dictators elected. Even in this case one tradition gave a non- consular as the first dictator. But Livy may mean that there was a special regulation applying to this election on account of the distrust of the consuls. 6 magistrum. The original name of the dictator appears to have been magister populi. The dictatorship was a repro- duction for a limited period in emergency of the irresponsible monarchy. Hence the axes appeared again in the fasces, as no appeal from the decision of the dictator could be claimed. See c. 8. 2. Mommsen, i. 262. appositum. The consuls remained in office, but as sub- ordinate magistrates to the dictator. 8. dicto parere is practically one word, rather stronger than parere alone so also dicto audire. For a similar division of the preposition from the gerund and for a similar reason, cf. Cic. Off. ii. 19, 65, ad benejicio obstringendos. 10. bella, * who were no sooner out of one war than they begun another.' Ex signifying immediate sequence. sererent. Cf. c. 1. 5. c. xix. 2. bellum Latinum. c. 16. 2. gliscens, 'gathering strength.' glisco is confined mostly to poets and post- Augustan prose writers. It expresses rapid and irresistible growth whether of a thing or a feeling, e.g. gliscit ignis, multitude, invidia, &G. The derivation is uncertain. The root is possibly the same as the Greek %Xt- (in x\iap6s), signifying originally warmth. In that case glisco would mean originally to begin to be warm, and the sense of it may be de- rived from heating a substance such as water, &c. 198 NOTES. II. c. xix. 5 c. xx. 10. 5. certamina. The plural signifies the different hand- to-hand encounters in which the generals engaged. For the phrase, cf. proelium miscere, and the Greek /-ufcu dpy (Soph. 0. C. 1047). 6. instruentemcnie. Cf. c. 11. 1. 7. fefellit. Xa0e, a Graecism rather common in Livy, cf. vin. 20. 5, ne hostis falleret ad urlem inceden*. 10. proelium ciet, an expression used of leaders who animate their troops by example and words. Cf. i. 12. 2, Prin- cipes utrimque pugnam ciebant. quo maiore, defective comparative sentence, the usual eo with conip., or an equivalent, not appearing hi the other member. This is not common in Livy, but frequent in Tacitus. c. xx. 3. infenso. The difference between infensus and infestus appears to be that whereas infensus always implies an angry hostile feeling in the mind of a person, infestus by itself only necessarily implies hostile action and requires the addition of some word (e.g. animus) or the help of the context, to imply feeling as well. labentibus, d' alav OVK ovffav atoxic*-* iroXiv ryv auros aurou. futuri, final, 'intending themselves to direct and control the public counsels.' 12. infrequentiam. It is uncertain how many formed a quorum of the Senate. The number is differently stated at different times as 100, 150, and 200. 13. extrahi, otherwise used with things as subject, is here used of persons by attraction to the construction of eludi, ' they were being put off. ' 14. prope erat ut, frequent in Livy. non modo. Boby, Lat. Gr. (Sch. Ed.) 881. 15. arrepto, c. 27. 12, 54. 1. NOTES. II. c. xxiv. 17. 203 c. xxiv. 1. adeo. Cf. c. 2. 7. 2. ultores. Cf. o. 1. 4. nomina darent, i.e. for the levy, the technical expression. penes is used always of persons. Connected with penus and Greek TTCIT^O/UCU, it is used of persons in whose keeping (lit. storehouse) a thing is so used both literally and metaphorically. In the latter use, it corresponds often nearly to our phrase * to rest with,' e.g. culpa penes aliquem est. 4. ceterum. Cf. c. 3. 1. quidem ilia. This use of ille (here in an unusual order) introduced for the sake of the quidem, to give it distinctness and emphasis, is very common in Cicero. Philipp. yn. 6, excu- satio misera ilia quidem sed tamen iusta. parte, pregn. 'only a part.' 5. praeverti, a conjectural emendation adopted by Madvig for the MSS. praevertisse, an obvious error, as the tense shows, arising perhaps from the other perfect infinitives in the imme- diate neighbourhood, intervenisse, &c. Praeverto is used in the sense of 'taking precedence of,' 'outweighing,' but prae- vertor is much commoner. With the ace. praevertor is used with personal subj., ' to pay special attention to anything.' neque patrifous, anacoluthon. Livy returns to the negative instead of employing another aut. per metum corresponds to abl. voluntate, frequent com- bination in Livy, e.g. vi. 3. 10, non vi... sed... per conditiones. Both are modal, c. 11. 2. postmodo. c. 1. 9. 6. moraretur, * detain.' The household of a defaulting debtor came into the possession of the creditor as well as the debtor himself. 7. ex private, i.e. out of the establishments of their creditors. 'From retirement.' sacramentp. The military oath. The abl. is modal. ' To make declaration in (the way of) the oath.' One man in each legion repeated the words of the oath. The rest took it by saying the words idem in me. So sacramento royare is to administer the oath. 204 NOTES. II. c. xxv. 1 c. xxvu. 1. c. xxv. 1. si qua (abl.), Gk. ct TTOJS. 'In the hope that.' frustra, predicate; cf. i. 59. 6, quidquid sit, hand temere-esse rentur. 4. eques. Cf. c. 20. 12. -5. captum. The repetition of the verb in the pass. part, signifies the immediate sequence of what follows. Cf. i. 10, Exercitum fundit fugatque, fusum persequitur. Seeley's note. The construction is therefore natural in rapid narrative. 6. inde = e# eo, 'from this source the pockets of the needy soldiers were replenished.' Cf. c. 2. 5, 20. 12. cum. Cf. c. 12. 1. Ecetranprum, a hill tribe of the Volsci; according to Dio- nysius, an important one. c. xxvi. 1. tumultus, here used in its simple sense of a disorderly unorganised rising in arms, * a raid, ' not in its special sense which belongs rather to a later time of ' civil or Italian war.' enim explains the use of territavere. The Eomans were alarmed but not hurt. praedabundum. See c. 60. 2. 3. eques. Cf. c. 20. 12. legio, used here quite generally for an 'army.' This is perhaps the original sense of the word. So Horace, Sat. u. vi. 4, Olim qui magnis legionibus imperitabant. And Sallust, Cat. Sciebam saepe numero (populum Romanum) cum Magnis legioni- bus hostium contendisse. See i. 11. 1, Seeley's note. 4. in. Cf. c. 3. 2. 'Just when men were beginning (iam) to hope and trust that peace was secured on all sides.' Magna spes is a fully developed hope, amounting almost to confidence. 5. fama. Cf. c. 4. 3. nec...ipsi. That is, even if an orderly meeting of the Senate could have been held, a peaceful answer would have been im- possible as the people in their excitement were already arming for war. Ipsi refers in sense rather to the whole population than the senators alone, ' their side.' c. xxvii. 1. victor. Cf. c. 1. 4. Romanus. Cf. c. 20. 12. quum. Quum with indie, following the principal sentence shows the coincidence of two actions more distinctly and vividly NOTES. II. c. xxvii. 16. 205 than when it precedes the principal sentence. Here, this vivid- ness is heightened by the use of the hist, inf., the regular use of which is to describe the different parts of the same scene. It represents what happened as the two sides of a picture, the plebs looking for the fulfilment of the promises made to them on the one side, and on the other Appius doing his best to frustrate their hopes. The construction is used by Sallust, Jug. 98. 2, and frequently by Tacitus, not by Cicero or Caesar. et qui nexl, &c. Cf. c. 24. 6. 3. adeo. Cf. 2. 7. in. Cf. 15. 2. causam, 'side,' a sense derived from the forensic use of the word. From this it became gradually wider and vaguer in its signification, until it spread into the French chose. 4. ambitiosum, popularity-hunter. 5. reiecit. Cf. 22. 5. For the election of the dedicator, comp. c. 42. 5. annonae. In the early times the superintendence of the markets, afterwards the duty of the aediles, belonged to the consuls. mercatprum. Guilds of traders connected with the temple and worship of Mercury. Cf. Mercurialis. sollemnia. The inaugural ceremonies performed in the pre- sence of the high priest who dictated the form of dedication. Cf. c. 8. 8. suscipere, to perform, with a sense of obligation and respon- sibility implied; frequently used in connexion with religious performances. So Cic. in Vatin. 6, inaudita et nefaria sacra suscipere. 6. primi pili. The first centurion of the first maniple of the Triarii. Therefore the first centurion of the legion. The special name pilus was applied to the maniple of the Triarii, hence the other two divisions are sometimes called collectively antepilani. fastigio, lit. 'higher than his highest point.' Fastigium, containing in its second element the same root as the Greek o-retxu and the Sanskrit stigh, 'to ascend,' means the highest point of anything raised above ground, or by inversion the lowest point of a pit or hole sunk in the ground, Verg. Georg. ii. 288, Forsitan et scrobibus quae sint fastigia quaeras... Hence it is used metaphorically of a man's position in life, rank 206 NOTES. II. c. xxvu. 6 c. xxvm. 6. &c., as we talk of a man, for example, marrying above or beneath himself. So xxvu. 31. 6, In privatum fastigium se summittendo. Suet. lul. 76, ampliores humano fastigio honores. ad ignomlnlam. in. 36. 5. 7. utique, lit. * anyhow,' signifies that something cer- tainly is the case, whatever else may be true. In Cicero gene- rally used with subj. or imperat. Here it qualifies inde. grassabantur. Grassari always implies powerful or forcible, and hence sometimes violent advance. Comp. 12. 14. 8. decretum, here is 'a judicial decision.' 10. popular! silentio, ' shutting his mouth (keeping in the background) to please the mob.' Silentiwn here used in a wider sense than our 'silence,' of refusal to come forward and take decided action. So Tac. Agric. 6, Idem praeturae tenor et silentium. 12. arripi. c. 54. 1. supererant, i.e. He had more than enough courage to bear a weight of odium, 'he had courage enough to face any amount of unpopularity.' animl, * courage. ' See Livy i. 25, Seeley's note. c. xxvm. 1. ne in foro, &c. ' That they might not find themselves in the Forum confused and disorganised, forming their plans on the spur of the moment, and trusting to random haphazard action.' 3. magistrates, pregnant, magistrates worthy of the name. 4. id, so. virum esse, ' manhood was more to the point than consulship. ' 5. correpti. * Thus reproached.' A sense of the word not found in Cicero, and only here in Livy. Generally has a qualifying word to indicate the meaning. Hor. Sat. n. iii. 257, impransi correptus voce magistri. ergo. 'What in heaven's name, &c.' The impassioned use of ergo = Gk. apa, c. 7. 8. For the use in orat. obliq., comp. x. 13. 10, quid ergo attineret, xxxvin. 59. 8, ubi ergo esse ? acerrimum, ' strict.' 6. iuniores, i.e. the men of military age. NOTES. II. c. xxvm. 7 c. xxix. 9. 207 7. ut, &c. ' and then they might fight for fatherland and fellow-citizens, and not for owners (drivers).' dominis, owners of slaves. 8. participem. c. 1. 4. et. Of. c. 22. 3. 9. abdicare, with accus., less regular construction than abdicare se consulatu. c. xxix. 1. ne. * That you may not, &c. (we tell you) you are threatened with, &c.' Horace, Odes, rv. 9. 1, ne forte credas, &c. Ne with present subj. is not prohibitive, but is frequently used to express the object of the speaker in making the statement on which the ne clause depends. arbitrio, ' under the direction.' 2. nominatim, an irregular proceeding to call upon a special individual not in the order of the muster roll. 4. nihil aliud quam, used as a single adv.= 'simply' or 'merely,' by ellipse of the verb 'to say' or 'do,' &c. governing nihil aliud. The usage is common in Livy and later writers, but not Cicero or Caesar, who always have a verb governing the nihil aliud. intercursu, a word not used before Livy's time, but not unfrequent in him. He has also the verbs intercurro and in- tercurso, but only once each. in qua tamen, adversative relative assisted by tamen. Cic. Verr. iv. iv. 7, Tot praetores tot consules in Sicilia...fuerunt... quorum nemo sibi tarn vehemens...visus est qui, &c., 'and yet no one of them.' 5. quaestionem, * a criminal enquiry.' decernente, so. quaestionem. Conative present ; ' sought to pass a decree to that effect, not by votes, but by noisy clamour.' ferocissimo quoque, 'the bolder spirits among them.' 7. vulgabat, conative sense of imperfect, almost =vul- gandum censebat, ' would not deal with it as a general ques- tion.' 8. sisti, impersonal passive of sisto, intransitive, fre- quent in Livy. Cicero uses a personal expression, Acad. in. 96. 233, Rempublicam sistere non posse; 'the state must fall.' 9. tantum turbarum, 11. 4. 208 NOTES. II. c. xxix. 10 c. xxx. 6. 10. id adeo. 'This, yes, this,' or, 'this, let them ob- serve.' The force of adeo in these cases is to emphasize, and force on the hearer's notice the word it follows. Verg. Eel. iv. 11, Teque adeo decus hoc aevi, te consule inibit. 11. age.dum. In this enclitic indefinite use dum fre- quently, especially after imperative, loses its temporal sense, as TTW in Greek does, age dum Gk. dye dj. provocatio non est, 18. 8. 12. mini, ethic dative. * Then let me see one of these gentlemen,' &c. ius de tergo seems to he a condensed expression for ius de tergo sumendi &upplicii. penes, 24. 2. c. xxx. 1. rursus, of a counteracting fact or consideration, a reversal of* what has gone before, without any idea of repeti- tion as it more usually has. Cf. i. 59. 6, Caes. B. G. v. 44. 6. utique. c. 27. 7. putabant sententiam. The reading of the MSS. for which putabant esse earn and improbabant or repudiabant sententiam have been suggested. fidem, * credit,' in commercial sense, i.e. that which makes people trust one another. utroque, adverb, 'going to no excess in either direction.' 2. rerum privatarum. The senators being probably some of the principal creditors. factione, * party feeling.' So qfficium, 'sense of duty,' verum, 'love of truth,' objective for subjective. Potts' Hints, &c.,p. 32. prope fuit ut. c. 23. 2. 4. imperil vis. The MSS. reading is imperio suo ve- hemens, which some editors retain, inserting magistratus, ' that the excessively powerful instrument of the dictatorial office might be put into humane hands.' mansueto is properly used of tamed animals, then trans- ferred to men. 5. provocationem. c. 8. 2. 6. Servilii. c. 24. 6. NOTES. II. c. xxx. 6-c. xxxi. 3. 209 sed either implies an ellipse, 'though Servilius had not fulfilled his promises,' or is opposed to confirmavit animos, which may mean 'increased their confidence in themselves,' the edict being so far a confession of weakness on the part of the Senate. It seems hardly possible that sed et should mean here what it frequently does, ' and not only so, but.' 9. defend!... pati. The change of subject is noticeable. 10. et ipse. That is, he wished to bring the enemy to a decisive engagement at once, as Vetusius had not done. 11. castra, plural, as frequently, quisque. c. 20. 12. 12. contemptim. Livy is very fond of these adverbs in im; besides the ordinary ones he uses, caesim, carptim, cater- vatim, coniunctim, cursim, manipulatim, pagatim, punctim, summation. pilis. In the earliest times, the pilum was confined to the Triarii, cf. c. 27. 6. The other troops were armed with the hasta. But by the time of the war with Pyrrhus this had been reversed, and the two front divisions used the pilum and the Triarii the hasta. When this began it is impossible to say, but the change of weapons seems to be intimately con- nected with the change from the close phalanx to the mani- pular legion. 13. micare, a sort of zeugma; viderunt is supplied from sensere. 14. adepti, 'overtaking.' Cf. 64. 4. c. xxxi. 1. exuitque. Some editors omit the que. In either case, fundit fugatque is to be regarded as one expression to which exuit is joined by que, or appended asyndeton. 2. turbatos. c. 25. 5. dum...pandunt. Young scholars will notice the ordinary idiom of the indicative after dum in narrative. Dum here, as frequently, has not only its temporal sense, but a sort of causal sense as well. The action and its consequence are regarded simply as concurrent actions. Eoby, Lat. Gr. , Sch. Ed., p. 283. introrsiun, &c. Cf. xxxn. 17. 8, Conferti, plurilus introrsus ordinibus aciejirmata, where pi. intr. ord. explains conferti. 3. super = * in addition to,' 'over and above,' first found in Livy in this sense, i. 50. 6, alii super alios trucidantur t where the half literal, half metaphorical sense suggests the origin of the usage. S. L. 14 210 NOTES. II. c. xxxi. 511. 5. extrahi. Cf. 23. 13. abiret. A general term for retiring from an office, whether at the expiration of the term of it, or otherwise. Cf. Cic. in Pisonem in., abiens magistratu, and comp. 32. 11. The dictatorship lasted only for six months. The soldiers accused the consul of wishing to protract the war until M. Valerius, who was inclined to deal fairly with the plebs, should be no longer in office and consequently unable to perform his promises. forte temere. ' Trusting to providence.' The words are asyndeta. So forte casu, clam furtim. (In node silentio and similar phrases, quoted here by Miiller, the one adverb rather explains the other. ) Asyndeton in one pair of words is most usual in, if not confined to, cases where the two words are associated by meaning or usage. erigeret, * to march the army straight up the mountain.' So i. 27. 6. 6. ignavla. c. 4. 3. ad conlectum teli, within range. So ad and sub ictum teli venire. 8. actionum. * In his very first address to the Senate pleaded the cause of the victorious people and moved " that the Senate do consider the case of insolvent debtors.'" Actio, as used here, is the substantive of ago in its use agere cum aliquo, and means the speech made in support of a proposal submitted to any one, especially to the people in comitia. Equally it is used of the speech of an advocate to a jury. From the use of pro populo, it would seem as if Livy here had the forensic sense of the word in his mind as well as the parliamentary. In the phrase tribuniciae actiones, which frequently occurs, the word has the same meaning, but a little wider, and corresponds very nearly to the modern 'agitations,' that is, meetings held and speeches made in order to elicit a demonstration of public opinion. Comp. also in. 20. 1. The words ea de re quid fieri placet were the formula by which the president invited discussion. 9. reiecta, ' shelved.' The expression corresponds to our parliamentary expression, * to move the previous question : ' different from the other use noticed, 22. 5. auctor. c. 1. 4. 11. suam, sc. plebis, 'on their account,' because the plebs are the virtual subject. quin. The phrase per aliquem stare is followed by ne quominus and quin, the last only when it is negative. NOTES. II. c. xxxii. 1 c. xxxin. 3. 211 c. xxxii. 1. coetus. c. 28. 1. in verba, 'had sworn to obey,' 'had taken the military oath to.' The expression is formed from the repeating of the oath by the soldier after the person dictating it. Comp. 24. 7, lit. * to swear word by word.' per causam. Of. c. 11. 2. 2. Sacrum montem, c. 13. 11. The name is an ana- chronism, strictly speaking. It was given when the hill was consecrated to Jupiter, on the return of the Plebs. 3. frequentior, 'better supported.' -\- Piso. Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi, consul B.C. 133, wrote a history of Borne from the earliest times. 4. sumendo, very nearly = a present participle, c. 9. 1. 5. metuque, 'mutual apprehension and nervous sus- pense prevailed everywhere.' 7. per aequa, per iniqua, adverbs asyndeta ; so serins ocius, &c., c. 31. 5. Comp. c. 11. 2. 8. Agrippam. Cicero, Brut. xiv. 54, represents Valerius, still dictator, as the mediator on this occasion. Livy himself says, vni. 18. 12, that during the secession a dictator was in office. oriundus. c. 9. 1. horrido, the original sense of the word ' rough,' transferred to a style of speaking. Cf. Cic. Brut. LXVII. 237, horrida oratio, 'unpolished, uncouth.' 10. hac ira. c. 3. 5. c. xxxiii. 1. in condiciones. Cf. c. 15. 2. sacrosancti, explained in. 55. 7, Ut qui tribunus plebis... nocuisset, eius caput lovi sacrum esset. Comp. note on 8. 2. auxilii latio. On the powers of the Tribunes see Momm- sen, i. 280 fol. 2. plebei, gen. of plebes, written also plebi, and common esp. in such phrases as this. From the form plebs the gen. plebis is formed, also frequently used. 3. sunt qui. The tradition here alluded to is adopted by Cic. de Eep. n. 34. 59, and seems more probable, because the Tribunes were evidently intended to be the counterpart of the patrician consuls. Dionysius however gives the number as five originally, vi. 89. 142 212 NOTES. II. c. xxxni. 4 c. xxxiv. 3. 4. ictunie Livy has also wit, icisse, and icturi foedus, otherwise he uses ferio. The phrase is said to be a con- struct ad sensum, the striking of the victim implying the conclusion of the treaty, and the verb being constructed ac- cordingly. As regards the treaty cf. 41. 1 ; Mommsen, i. 349. consilio, &c. * Keady of resource, and prompt in 6. forte in statione, 'happened to be in command of the outpost in that quarter.' Cf. c. 10. 3. 7. rettudit. Not common, xxxm. 31. 8, Aetolorum lin- guas retundere. Compare the use of * bang ' in Shakespeare, OtheUo, Act ii. Sc. i. ignem. It is not absolutely patent from the narrative, where he got the fire from. 8. ad terrorem, c as the alarm spread. ' Cf. c. 8. 8. utpote. With abl. abs. Not unfrequent in Livy. In Cicero used only with relative or conjunctional clauses, ut- pote qui, cum, &c. So Livy uses quippe, in. 63. 2. Compare the similar use of tanquam, velut, ut, &c. The use is an extension of Lathi construction in the direction of Greek. 9. foedus. This treaty is mentioned by Cicero (pro Balbo, 23) as extant in his time. monumento esset. ' Had recorded the fact,' viz. that Cominius had carried on a war with the Volsci. 11. interpret!. Used in its simplest sense of a mediator. Verg. Aen. iv. 356, Interpres Divom. arbitro, derived from ad and bito = eo, means a person who goes to something to see or hear it, (1) as a witness; (2) as commissioner to hear and decide a controversy, ' umpire.' sumptus. Comp. 16. 7. This habit of dying without suf- ficient property to pay funeral expenses appears to have been almost de rigueur with the more conspicuous benefactors of ancient Eome. It is the converse of the proverbial half-crown, the basis of so much prosperous adventure in England. sextantibus, prob. an anachronism, as coined money began later than this in Eome. c. xxxiv. 2. qualis. * Equal to that of a besieged town.' 3. utidue. c. 27. 7. NOTES. II. c. xxxiv. 3 c. xxxv. 3. 213 In Etruriam. 'Along the coasts to the right from Ostia and down the sea on the left (from Ostia), along the Vol- scian (and Campanian) coasts as far as Cumae.' The local ab- latives signify the local sphere within which the action took place. 4. Aristodemo. c. 21. 5. 6. Velitris. c. 31. 4. in montes, ' among the mountains.' The Latin idiom expresses the general locality and the special point towards which the motion is directed, in apposition, one explaining the other. 9. annonam, ' prices.' ego. Some MSS. have ergo, which Weissenb. and Miiller adopt. Ego seems far preferable. sub iugum, figurative. That is, the plebs have treated us as robbers treat their victims, and extorted the most shameful concessions from us, as the price of our lives. 10. tertio anno. The omission of ante or abhinc is very unusual. rapuere, an exaggeration. See c. 32. 4. 12. haud tarn. 'It is not easy to say whether it was the right thing to do, but I believe that it would have been quite possible,' &c., an irregularly constructed comparison. The easiness of paying, &c. , is not equal to my belief, &c. Haud tarn is unusual for non or haudquaquam tarn. iura, the restrictions on their own powers. Lit. rights (of the plebeians) imposed on the patricians, imposita, in accordance with the sense implied of burden or obligation on the patres. demerent sibi. sibi belongs to demerent in the second clause only, corresponding to tribunis implied in tribuniciam in the first : ' To take away the Tribunician power and rid them- selves of &c.' For this latter use of demo compare demere iniuriam, iv. 10. 6. c. xxxv. 1. de tergo. Cf. c. 29. 12. 2. diem dixissent. Under the lex sacrata (33. 1) which Coriolanus had broken virtually. ibi, temporal, as often in Livy. 3. infensa, adverbial. Cf. in. 41. 1, iv. 9. 8, acrior coorta. On infensus and coorior see c. 20. 3 and c. 17. 2. ' So bitter was the feeling shown in this outburst of popular anger.' 214 NOTES. II. c. xxxv. 3 c. xxxvi. 1. defungendum. Used absolutely, poena is abl. of instru- ment, or price. 4. adversa invidia. Abl. absol. 'In the face of public opinion.' qua...qua=e...e. Used by Cicero, but only in letters. Prob. a conversationalism. disiicere. ' To disconcert their plans,' lit. ' to burst, scatter in different directions the thing/ 5. quicquid. &c. Comp. c. 5. 7, 11. 4. This use of quicquid with gen. is poetical. innocentem...pro nocente. The first the fact, the second the plebeian's view of the case. ' If they would not acquit him of an offence of which he was guiltless, then let them call him guilty, but,' &c. 6. lam turn. Prop, signifies the exact time of an occur- rence in past tune, but here used simply to emphasize turn, 'even then.' spiritus is stronger than animos. 7. infestus. c. 17. 2. 8. in. c. 3. 2. c. xxxvi. 1. ludi magni, or Romani, according to tradi- tion (i. 35) instituted by Tarquinius Priscus; originally votivi, that is, performed in fulfilment of a special vow, they became annual. Properly speaking, the name Romani belonged to the fixed festival, magni to extraordinary ones of a similar kind, but the epithets are used promiscuously. ex instauratione. A re-celebration of a festival became necessary when any informality had occurred in the regular celebration. ex. This simple adv. use of ex and abl. seems to be a Grae- cism. Cf. K rov Trpoffiavovs, &c. caesum has a sort of present passive sense. Cf. xxx. 30. 19, melior tutiurque est certa pax quam sperata victoria, and, simul parta ac sperata decora. Cicero gives this story de Divin. i. 26. 55. His account explains these words, sub...circo. Ser- vus per circum, cum virgin caederetur, furcam ferens ductus est. The furca was an instrument of wood made in the shape of a Greek A. Into this the head of the slave was placed and his hands tied to the wooden sides. He was then flogged through the public streets. Hence furcifer. NOTES. II. c. xxxvi. 2 c. xxxvm. 2. 215 2. praesultatorem. Gic.l.c.praesulemsibinonplacuisse. praesultator is only used here, praesul in its first signification means one who leads a dance, used, in particular, of the lea/der of the Salii in their religious dance. in ora abiret = the more usual in ora or sermonem hominum venire. Comp. the later use of abire, ' to .end in,' 'pass into.' 4. praesentior. ' touched him more nearly, ' so xxrv. 32. 3, propius praesentiusque malum. 5. enimvero. c. 22. 6. 6. repraesentatas, ' embodied,' realised,' ' represented,' in the proper sense of the word as Lamb uses 'representment.' Essays of Elia. 'So vividly set before him.' Horace, Ep. i. 19. 4, Virtutemne repraesentet ('reproduce') moresque Catonis? 7. admiratione. c. 12. 1. c. xxxvii. 3. arbitris. Cf. c. 33. 11. sequius. Comp. of secus, which does not occur as adj. in pos., 'worse,' here in the sense of 'little to the credit of;' a Graecism. Comp. use of aXXws, ' wrongly.' 8. sub auctore. 'On such excellent authority,' an ex- tension of the use of sub in such phrases as sub nomine, &c. , not found in Cicero. vel, 'even.' ex. Cf. c. 36. 1. supervacuo, unusual form of the more usual supervacaneus. 9. consceleratos, with esp. reference to hominum, conta- minatos to deorum. quodam modo, also written in one word, indicates that the view taken is an extreme one, though justifiable. ' In a sense.' c. xxxvm. 1. caput Ferentinum, otherwise caput aquae Ferentinae (i. 51. 9), lay on what was afterwards the Appian Road. In the grove at the source of the stream, the Latins held their assemblies. querendo. c. 9. 1. secunda irae. Comp. Ovid, 'Neu dubites illi verba secunda loqui.' 2. adversus, inserted by Madvig to supply the gap in construction. Weissenb. retains the MSS. reading unaltered and treats the sentence as a sort of rhetorical anacoluthon in- tended to give bitter emphasis to the words veteres...Volscorum. 216 NOTES. II. c. XXXVIIL 2 c. xxxix. 5. ut, 'though.' per. c. 11. 2. 3. an, &c., rhetorical use of an, to suggest an impossible alternative, and prove the truth of the speaker's view by reduc- tio ad absurdum. The alternative here is,non8emistis t 'Is it possible that you have failed to &c.?' Comp. c. 2. 2. traductos per ora, 'made a spectacle of,' a sense derived from triumphal processions, and the parading of criminals through the streets. Cf. Martial, i. 53. 3, Quae tua tradueit, manifesto carmina furto, and for the literal use Livy xxxvi. 40. 11, Cum captivis nobilibus equorum quoque captorum gregem traduxit. 4. putatis, rhetorical use, pretty nearly =' what must have been, ' &c. merituri, an unusual expression for piaculum committere or contrahere. The sense is ' to deserve punishment for ' and so ' to be guilty of.' 5. succurrit. Cf. Verg. Aen. n. 317. maturarimus. Subj. dept. on vivere. quod more usual than quia in subjective sentence, si hoc. Cf. c. 10. 2. et = Gk. elra. 'And after this.' 22.3. magno malo. c. 12. 1. 6. suos quisque, &c. c. 7. 1. c. xxxix. 2. Circeios. i. 56. 3, Signiam Circeiosque colonos misit (Tarquinius) praesidia urbifutura terra marique. 3. tramltibus, 'by-roads,' as opp. to (viae) high-roads. Cic. Phil. xin. 9. 19, Egressus est non viis, sed tramitibus. novella, an unusual word, but occurring again Livy XL. 5. 1. It has been suggested to read Mugillam, a town men- tioned by Dionys. vin. 36 as having been captured by Corio- lanus. haec. This use of hie and is in summing up is common hi Cicero, esp. after a list of abstract qualities. Cf. pro Arch. c. 1. 4. Lavlcos. Labici, Labicum or Lavicum, which gave its name afterwards to the via Lavicana, lay about 15 miles south- east of Borne. 5. a Pedo. Livy frequently prefixes the preposition to the names of towns, motion from which is expressed, contrary to the rule observed by the older prose writers. NOTES. II. c. xxxix. 5 c. XL. 13. 217 fossas. Cf. i. 23. 3 for the traditional origin of the name. millia, accusative of distance, as the space traversed between the two points. So fossa decem pedes alia, &c. 6. sive...sive... Cf. i. 4. 2, seu ita rata, sen quia deus auctor culpae Jionestior erat. The form is Graecising. oreretur. Both forms of this verb are found in the same MSS. of Livy. 7. sed for the more usual nisi. c. XL. 1. parum. c. 18. 4. 2. magno natu. c. 8. 4. 3. ut qui, 'as was to be expected, seeing that.' offusa. Livy has also pavorem, terror em, error em offundere. The metaphor is derived probably from the use of offundo with lucem, Cic. de Fin. in. 14. 45. Livy has also caliginem off. 'The man who could not be moved by the majesty of the State represented in her ambassadors, or b> the splendour of sanctity appealing to heart and eye in the forms of the priests, naturally was still less inclined to be moved by weeping women.' 5. consternatus, 'in strong emotion,' to be construed with a sede. 7. infesto. c. 17. 2. 8. ergo. c. 7. 8. ego, emphatic, opp. to de his. diu. ' Nor shall I live long enough to reach the lowest depths of misery.' diu is relative. 9. de his, ' think of these.' Videris appears to be used here simply as = imperat. i. 58. 10, quoted as parallel here by editors, is rather different. The nom. of pers. pron. is there expressed, and the use of videro is that of transferring responsibility from one person to another. See Mayor on Cic. Philipp. TI. 118. Virginius viderit, in. 45. 11, is an instance of this latter use. amplexi, sc. eum. 11. Fabius Pictor, the oldest historian of Eome, served in the Gallic war of 224. He wrote his history originally in Greek. 12. monumento. * To commemorate it.' Cf. 33. 9. 13. fortuna. c. 4. 3. 218 NOTES. II. c. XL. 14 c. XLI. 11. 14. provincia, 'sphere of command or duty,' regular meaning of the sing, word in speaking of times before the pro- vinces were formed and organised. cum Volscis. Constructio ad sensum, discessum est implying pugnatum est. c. XLI. 1. foedus. Cf, c. 33. 5. 2. publicum. On the public land, and the law of Sp. Cassius, see Mommsen, i. 276 and 288. possessores, as applied to holders of domain land meant a tenant, but with a tenant-right that practically amounted to ownership. Such men acknowledged the state as landlord, and paid rent to the state, but they could never bring them- selves to acknowledge the right of the state to terminate their occupancy. Mommsen, i. 276. . publica sollicitudo. The adjective is used much as the pronoun is, c. 3. 5. struere, c. 3. 6. 4. vulgatum, by being shared with the Latins. a civibus, &c. , epexegetical of vulgatum. 5. pestilens, ' very dangerous. ' 7. dissuasor, c. 1. 4. intercessor, used in a general sense of ' protesting against.' dicere, hist, infin. ambitiosus, 'he had bid for popularity among the Siculo. c. 34. 7. According to Dionysius, half the corn then brought, was a present from the tyrant of Syracuse. 10. peculium. 'A grown-up son might establish a separate household or maintain, as the Romans expressed it, his "own cattle" (peculium) assigned to him by his father; but legally all that the son acquired... remained the father's pro- perty.' Mommsen, i. 61. This dependence of the son on the father could be cancelled by the form emancipatio. (jf 11. quaestoribus, so. parricidii. These officials had existed under the kings, but after the establishment of the Republic, they became standing magistrates, nominated by the consul, and vacating their office at the end of the year. Mommsen, i. 56, 159, 261. ea, c. 10. 2. The temple was built in B.C. 268, by P. Sem- pronius Sophus, consul, on the Carinae. NOTES. II. c. XLII. 19. 219 c. XLII. 1. subibat, ' quickly took possession of.' subeo in this mental sense, signifies unperceived or unexpected entry into the mind. Comp. the adjectival participle, subitus. malignitate. malignus acquired in addition to its original sense, that of niggardliness, which is the predominant mean- ing here. Cf. sub luce maligna, and Livy, vm. 12, ager maligne plebi divisus. 2. temiere = obtinuere (c. 43. 11), 'carried their point.* The sense and construction are frequent in Livy. 5. Castori, c. 20. 12. duumvir. The dedication of a temple was normally the office of the officiating consul. But from very early times, it was the custom, in case the man who vowed the temple was not holding office at the time of its dedication, to appoint one or two commissioners (duumvir or duumviri] for the purpose. The election lay with the people, but the senate in referring the matter to them, named a person or persons, usually the man who had vowed the temple or his son. See Livy, xxm. 30, and compare c. 27. 5, above. 6. plebi, c. 33. 1. celebrabant, conative imperfect, ' sought to strengthen the influence of.' celebro and celeber always imply large numbers in some connexion or other. Here the idea is to increase the number of warm supporters of their power. que, c. 11. 1. 8. vana, sc. facta. 'The bill was frustrated and its promoters stultified by loud professions which they were unable to fulfil.' uno tenore implies an action going on in an uninterrupted and even course, not changing its direction in any way. It is not an uncommon phrase, but is not unfrequently qualified by velut, ut aiunt, &c. expertos, used passively. There are several instances of this in other classical writers, and a large number in Livy. * During which he had shown his temper in continual and consistent opposition to the attacks of the tribunes. ' 9. supererant, c. 27. 12. ' They might be said (prope) to have more strength than they needed for foreign wars alone. * abutebanturque. These two sentences are expressed co- ordinately instead of by principal and subordinate. It is, in fact, one sentence in two. Therefore que is the coupling 220 NOTES. II. c. XLII. 9 c. XLIII. 7. particle, see on c. 11, and compare the sentence, c. 39. 10, Acceperunt...rettulerunt. In both cases there is an antithesis between the two members, the first corresponding to a clause introduced by a concessive particle ; so that que may be trans- lated by ' but' or ' only.' But they used up all the surplus.' 10. canebant. The regular word of oracular or religious official response, because such responses were originally given in verse. Here there is perhaps added the force of ' repetition,' as in Gk. V^V^LV. extis...per aves, c. 24. 6. 11. qui...tamen, c. 29. 4. The force of tamen here is that though these terrors had been excited by apprehension of some general religious faultiness, in the end they were allayed by the punishment of one individual. poenas, by being buried alive. c, XLIII. 2. populationum, not simply by metonymy for praedae. For pleni here is evidently intended to convey the sense, 'sick or tired of,' the feeling consequent on constant repetition of the same thing, like the Gk. fjLeaT6s. 4. potestatis, objective genitive after invidia. That is, the whole feeling against this exercise of Tribunician power, roused by the action of Licinius. auxilioque, see last chapter. The situation was this. When the consuls disregarding the intercession of the tribune Licinius proceeded to punish those who refused to serve, they did so on the strength of an assurance from the other tribunes that, in case Licinius proceeded against them for contempt of the tribunician authority, they (the other tribunes) would extend to the consuls the benefit of the auxilii latio, and veto such proceedings : a similar situation is described, iv. 63. 7. 5. et...quidem...Fabio, c. 2. 9. 6. ipse consul. Explained by odio consults below. He was the very consul, hatred for whom made the army inclined to betray the state. By this arrangement, which is rather strained, Livy makes the antithesis more effective than if he had written, Ipse consul cuius odio, &c. 1 He, the unpopular consul, by his unassisted vigour, sus- tained the fortunes of the state which the army for hatred of him were willing for their part to betray. ' 7. artes, 'qualities,' but implying the improvement by culture and education of special gifts. NOTES. II. c. XLIII. 8 c. XLIV. 8. 221 8. nee illos, etsi, &c. An elliptical sentence. They could not be induced to do that which, even if the appeal of the general had no effect upon them, they might at least have done from a regard for their own honour and safety, cf. Eurip. Hec. 796, Tv/j,f3ov 5', el Kraveip ^/SouXero, OVK ^|fw, &c. is exceedingly rare in Cicero (quivis is hardly in point) but common in Livy. sisti. c. 29. 8. potuisse : because he is speaking of what was possible no longer. The English idiom requires the past tense of the infin., so oportuit dicere, 'he ought to have said;' but oportuit dixisse, 'he ought (at some time previous to the statement) to have finished speaking;' oportet dixisse, 'he ought now to have finished speaking;' oportet dicere, 'he ought now to speak.' non parendi, &c., ' insubordination.' 12. apes armaverant. c. 4. 3. c. XLV. 1. rem committerent eo, 'to run the risk of fighting with equal danger to apprehend from both armies.' eo = in id. Cf. committere rem in aciem, in casum, &c. The idea of com- mitto in these phrases is to launch or embark a thing on a certain course, to set a thing a going and let it pass out of one's control in a certain direction. So the verb gets the meaning of ' entrusting, &c. ' Comp. c. 47 and in. 4. 7. 3. qua... qua. c. 35. 4. 4. confidere... credere. ' The consuls did not mistrust the soldiers: they could not depend upon them:' the antithesis of the two words, 'to depend (on the courage)' and 'to believe (in the loyalty)' is really made by the context. 5. indignatio versare. c. 4. 3. non... non. Emphatic repetition of the negative instead of conjunctions. ^ 7. ^c&irtta cclnlerunt. Not used elsewhere by Livy, but used by Cic. Acad. in. 12. 31. semel with part.=w semel with verb, 'now that they were once thoroughly roused.' 10. quippe, not unlike enimvero, introduces a statement the truth of which becomes obvious as soon as it is made; with relative, quia, quod, &c. it introduces an obvious reason. quippe is subjective rather than objective, enimvero the reverse. 11. senslm, 'indirectly,' feeling one's way, as it were, in a transaction, by employing another person to act for one. passim, 'anyhow.' Clamouring in all directions, without any attempt at order or concerted action. tergiversantur. 'They temporised.' Cf. 27. 3. The idea is of a man shifting his position to avoid something disagree- NOTES. II. c. XLV. 11 c. XLVII. 5. 223 able, 'shuffling.' Tergiversatio, in law, was the offence com- mitted by an accuser, when from corrupt motires he abandoned a prosecution. It is a favourite word with Cicero. 12. ne scirem. Ne is final, not consecutive, which it never is. ' They have taken pains to prevent my knowing.' 13. flagltator. c. 1. 4. * Among the loudest in his de- mands to be led to battle.' 14. in se, adaptation of the formula idem in me. Of. 24. 7. iuratis, one of not a few pass, participles used in an active or middle sense. Cf. iniuratus, 46. 6. So also pransus and epotus. Compare adultus, Jluxus, tacitus. c. XLVI. 1. occasione ancipiti, * with opportunities on both sides of them,' that is, either of murdering their leaders or deserting to the enemy. 2. infestior. c. 20. 3. 3. pilis. c. 30. 12. inter primam, &c. ' Before the combatants could settle to their work,' lit. * among the first hurrying about.' Cf. 20. 9. abiectis, &c. 'Flung anyhow rather than discharged.' 4. principem, * at the head of his troops.' praeceps in vulnus, lit. 'passed away headlong into his wound.' In vulnus qualifies both praeceps and abiit, the former expresses the attitude of the falling man, the latter his departure from life. ' Falling with his head on his wounded breast, expired.' So i. 58. 12, Prolapsaque in vulnus (corre- sponding to praeceps in vulnus here) moribunda cecidit. Verg. Aen. x. 448, corruit in vulnus. c. XLVII. 1. ciebat. Cf. c. 19. 7. fortuna est versata. Personification, c. 4. 3. 3. citato, c. 10. 3. rem inclinatam, metaphor from scales, 'restored the balance of the fight,' or less literally 'rallied the wavering lines.' 4. vanior, 'weakened,' lit. 'less substantial,' metaphor from things hollow, not solid. Comp. i. 8, ne vana esset urbis magnitude, ' a mere shell, with nothing inside it.' 5. memores. c. 2. 3, 22. 2. 224 NOTES. II. c. XLVII. 5 c. XLVIII. 8. triarii. It was the duty of the triarii during an action to protect the camp. It is possible that in the earliest times, this was their only duty, and that they did not serve in the field with the rest of the army at all. 6. ea desperatio. c. 3. 5 and 4. 3. magis quam expresses (as often, e.g. 46. 3) the greater appropriateness of a less usual than a more usual term to the action described. ' Something more like madness than boldness. ' 10. si exercitus, cf. XLV. 38. 3, erratis si triumphum im- peratoris tantum et non militum quoque...esse decus censetis. eo bello, frequently used as an attribute of a subst., e.g. xxxvu. 49. 2, exprobrantes virtutem suam in Philippi bello. familia funesta. c. 8. 7. lauream, synecdoche for triumphus, the laurel crown being the ornament of the triumphing general. 11. in tempore, ' at the right time.' laudator, c. 1. 4, pronouncing the funeral oration in both cases.' The laudatio funebris in the Forum was a regular part of public funerals. 12. eius, neut. gen. : not an unfrequent use in Livy. imbiberat, of an idea or resolve fixed in the mind, cf. 58. 6. Cic. pro Quint, si . . .irnbiberit eius modi rationibus ilium ad suas conditiones perducere a metaphor from dyeing, like combibo. c. XLVIII. 1. primo quoque. Koby, Lat. Gr., Sch. Ed. p. 344. 2. ciuisquam, rather in app. to tribunus than qualifying it, though quisquam in Livy is sometimes used adjectively. verum, ' fair,' Horace, Epp. i. vii. 98, metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est. 3. luxTiriare, cf. c. 21. 6. Here the metaphor, from a plant growing rank, is rather differently applied : ' was running to seed,' the point, as evanescere shows, being the weakness pro- duced, rather than the excess itself. 5. in teinpore, c. 47. 11. 6. tota, ' altogether * adverbial use. 7. averti alio, * to concentrate their attention on other matters.' alio adv. 8. auctores sumus, ' we guarantee ;' auctor esse with ace. and infin. is more frequently ' to be the authority for a state- ment.' NOTES. II. c. XLIX. 38. 225 c. XLIX. 3. paludatus, the dress of a general in the field. 4. ducem, cf. Ovid, Fasti, n. 200, E quis dux fieri quilibet aptus erat. The whole passage, 1. c. vv. 193 242. senatus, that is, they might have formed the Senate of Kome in the most critical times. pestem, 'destruction,' cf. pesti lens, c. 41. 5. 5. nihil medium, 'filled with no ordinary thoughts, but divided between extremes of hope and apprehension,' lit. 'revolving in the mind nothing half-way, either hope or fear (in loose apposition to nihil medium), but boundless thoughts whatever they were.' stupens, ' overpowered,' used, as frequently, to express the . feelings of one under the influence of some overpowering emotion, which deprives him for the time being of the use of his powers of reflection. 6. fellces has its regular military meaning of ' successful.' Onfelicitas as a quality necessary to a general, see Cic. de Imp. Pomp. c. 16. 7. Capitolium arcemque, the N. E. and S. W. summits of the Capitoline hill, but which was which, is still a matter of anxious debate among archaeologists. alia templa, with reference to the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline. quicquid, c. 35. 5. faustum...felix. The regular combination in such prayers, v Two aspects of the same idea. Faustum is that which is done under the blessing (favere) of the gods. Felix that which suc- ceeds in consequence of having the blessing of the gods upon it. 8. incassum, found in poets, in Sallust and later prose writers, but not in Cicero, is stronger than frustra or nequid- quam, signifying hopeless failure, lit. ' ending in emptiness.' infelici is an anachronism, because it was in consequence of the route of the Fabii that this gate became ill-omened. V The Porta Carmentalis, the right arch of which was known as scelerata, opened out of the wall between the Capitoline and the river, see Ovid 1. c. iano, ' archway:' all archways were symbolical of and sacred -^ to Janus, as pointing two opposite ways ; hence they came to be called iani. S. L. 15 226 NOTES. II. c. XLIX. 9 c. L. 6. 9. omnia, with the use of omnia cf. immensa omnia above. It implies that the epithet is true of that to which it is applied, without exception, e.g. alia omnia sentire, &c. 'to differ absolutely.' infesta, 'dangerous.' 10. cominus...acie, 'in a pitched battle,' opp. to popu- lationibus and vagantes. quanquam. This retrospective use of quanquam (the apodosis being really contained in what precedes) introducing a drawback or correction of what has just been stated, is a rhetorical use. It is common in Cicero, in Livy, as a rule, it is confined to speeches. It is very frequently followed by an interrogative sentence. Eoby, Lat. Gr., Sch. Ed. 871, 6. 11. inter primam, c. 46. 3. signa, c. 20. 10. The Eoman battle order is applied to the Veientines. ordines, the accusative after introeimt. 12. saxa Rutora (otherwise Rubrae] lay on the Via Fla- minia, between Kome and Narnia, about 9 miles from the former. It derived its name from the red tufa rocks of the neighbourhood. at), c. 14. 3, ' with the capriciousness that belonged to their race. ' c. L. 2. ex civitate. . .tulit, comp. the expression, reportare triumphum, victoriam, laudem, &c., a or ex aliquo. The idea in both cases is that of bringing back the results of victory. 3. ex re, 'demanded by circumstances,' lit. 'arising out of the state of things.' So ex re means ' advantageous,' ' suitable to the occasion;' Plaut. ex tua non est ut ego moriar; Hor. Sat. n. vi. 78, Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles ex re fabellas ; and e republica = in the interests of the Republic. 4. veM = velut si, as often, e.g. c. 36. 1. 5. invicta, c. 1. 4. Invicta here is part of the predicate, not merely attribute of arma, ' being invincible,' ' were in- vincible and could not be withstood at any time, or in any place.' spes, c. 4. 3. rara, ' here and there.' 6. superassent, ' had passed, ' a sense derived probably from * surmounting,' and so ' passing ' hills, &c. ut fit, c. 4. 5. NOTES. II. c. L. 8 c. LII. 2. 227 8. multiplicatis. * The ranks of the latter multiplying ,. as their circle was contracted.' As the Etruscans closed in, narrowing their circle, the front of the lines was diminished, and the number of them, one behind the other, consequently increased, multiplicatis therefore is equivalent in sense to densatis. 9. omissa, &c. 'Giving up the idea of resisting, as they had been preparing to do, equally on all sides.' par em adverbial. Intendere pugnam is ' to stretch out righting in a certain direc- tion,' not unlike our expression 'to show fight.' eo nisi. Concentrating their attack on that point. ' So in derectum niti. Nitor and its compounds (e.g. conitor) mean 'to use all one's strength.' 10. vincebat. Of. c. 10. 2. Veiens. c. 20. 12. 11. stirpem. Sc. futuram, 'to keep alive.' auxilium. Cf. Ovid, 1. c., Scilicet ut posses olim tu, Maxime, nasci, cui res cunctando restituenda foret. c. LI. 2. ad Spei. n. 7. 11. 3. parvo. ' Although the advantage gained by the Ko- mans was very slight. ' Metaphor from balance, ' superior by a > trifling inclination of the balance.' Comp. c. 7. 10. 4. velut afc, &c., i.e. a laniculo velut ab arce. Cf. Cic. Tusc. v. 32. 90, quare ut ad quietum me licet venias. 5. dedita opera qualifies propulsa. 7. nonnihil et, adv. ' to a -certain extent, no doubt.' Livy also has haud niliil. i. 3. quamvis qualifies praecipitia. 'Drove them to adopt any expedients, however reckless, provided they were prompt.' 8. erexit. c. 31. 5. 9. occidione occisi, ' cut to pieces,' used by Cicero. The repetition expresses the entire destruction. The abl. is modal. c. LII. 1. laxior. So laxandi annonam, 34. 12. The op- posite is aria. Compare our use of the word tight in regard to\^ the money market. The metaphor is a natural and obvious one in any language. 2. suo. ' Their own special poison. ' For the metaphor comp. c. 44. 8. 152 228 NOTES. II. c. LII. 3 c. LIV. 4. 3. diem dicunt. On the jurisdiction of the tribunes and the connexion of it with the plebeian assembly see Mommsen, i. 281 and c. 56. 3n. It evidently rapidly extended beyond cases of appeal and violations of the laws establishing the tribunate. invldiae. Livy does not state distinctly what the charge was, but leaves it to be inferred that he was accused of deserting the Fabii, when he might have assisted them. 5. capitis. Condensed use for criminis capitalis. In these phrases the gen. and abl. are both used. Very prob. in the gen. there is an ellipse of an original crimine. aeris. Livy apparently means 2000 asses ; but it is a ques- tion whether coined money existed before the decemviral legis- lation. Mommsen, i. 458. in caput. ' This was his death- warrant.' Lit. ' This turned (verto intrans.) into a sentence of death.' caput hexe=poena capitalis, as above, crimen capitale. c. LIII. 1. quifous. /card ffvv, agreeing with Veientibus implied in Veiens bellum. Latinorum...auxiliis. c. 33. 4. alia. Abl. manipulatim. Used generally : 'in small bodies.' Cf. 30. 11. 2. tanquam. ' Under the impression that their city it- self was in the hands of the enemy.' For the position of ita here comp. xi/ii. 59. 2, Hand secus quam diu claustris retentae ferae, ita concitati...incurrerunt. 3. signis. c. 20. 10. eques. c. 20. 12. 5. ab Roma. c. 39. 5. 6. calamitatis, 'injury,' 'damage.' The root of the word is the same as that of incolumis, prob. the same as Gk. cr/coX-, signifying 'plucking,' which appears without the TWO, TT/OOS TWO. 5. itaque ergo, pleonasm used, as frequently, to give emphasis. Cf. Ter. Eun. 317, Itaqn-e ergo amantur, where the emphasis is used to express irony, cf. Livy, i. 25. 6. indignatione, n. 12. 1. et...et. The second et = et tamen, ' If they could be, &c. the tribunes could not, &c.' 7. promulgata, in. 9. 4. consenuerat. It had been published, had been before the people, so long that it had lost the vigour of youth. Cicero uses this word of laws falling into abeyance, vetustate consenes- cere. The metaphorical use of the word is common in all appli- cations. communiter. Mommsen, i. 289 n. It is pretty evident that the plebeians were eligible for the decemvirate, notwith- standing 8. aequandae libertatis, in. 24. 1. 8. laturum. The MSS. give daturum, which Mommseri says need not be altered because this extraordinary magistracy was not obliged to submit its laws to the comitia, though as a matter of fact the first decemvirs did so. mores iuractue, a whole expression in two parts, correspond- ing to instituta in the construction. Imtituta, the political arrangements, mores iuraque, the social and legal practices. c. xxxn. 1. legumque, ' with the law,' n. 12. 13, &c. exspectatio, 11. 4. 3. 2. foeda, anaphora, most frequent in the case of subordi- nate conjunctions. In the present case the repetition heightens the pathos of the description, cf. i. praef. 10, Foedum inceptu foedum exitu. 3. flamen = flagmen. ' The burner' (the suffix masc., usually neut. in Latin) is the term for a priest attached to a special deity. Quirinalis. When the Palatine city was amalgamated with the Quirinal or hill city, duplicate religious institutions were established, and so to the original war-god (Mars, ' the Killer ') was added a second (Quirinus, 'the Spear-god.' Marquardt, n. 318) with his separate flamen and guild. Mommsen, i. 87, 175. NOTES. III. c. xxxii. 3 c. xxxiv. 1. 261 legere. By cooptation, the mode of election into the au- gural body. 7. plebeii. c. 31. 7. c. xxxin. 2. principia. n. 4. 3. luxuriavere. n. 48. 2, 21. 6. 4. rettulerat, &c. Omitted by Livy before. The account of Dionysius is different. He represents that both consuls were ^ unwilling to propose the resolution ; that they held the consular elections as soon as possible, in order to shift the matter on to another year; that then Menenius fell ill, and Tertius endeavoured on that ground to put off the measure till next year, but was forced by a combination of the consuls elect, and the tribunes, to summon the senate and propose the bill. 7. magistrates. Collective use = the board of decemvirs. 8. decimo die = decimo quoque. They took it in turn to ad- minister justice, so that each man's turn came every tenth day. praefectum iuris. An expression not used elsewhere, but ,, evidently meant by Livy to express the decemvir whose day of office it was. The account of Dionysius is clearer. He says that each of the decemvirs in turn represented the whole body, as chief magistrate, assuming the insignia, summoning the senate, &c., for a fixed term of days, whilst the others appeared pretty much as private individuals (d\Ly(p nvl St^XXarrov 60^^vai TUV TroXXwj'). But all administered justice. in. ' While they acted in perfect harmony with one another. ' IT. 23. 4. unica. n. 58. 5. qui consensus. 'A harmony which might under some cir- cumstances be prejudicial,' &c. , 9. sine provocatione. c. 24. 7. 10. et. And, what is more. accusator. n. 1. 4. cuius rei. * To accuse a man whom he had a legal right to judge at his own bar.' Lit. ' accuser of that man, of whom, as a prisoner at the bar, he was the legally constituted judge.' vi. Power. Comp. 11. 30. 4. c. xxxiv. 1. promptum. Heady, hoc. Adverbial = ' thus,' 'like this.' ferrent. 'Keceived.' Cf. i. 50. 9, Ne id quidem ab Turno *-. tulisse taciturn femnt. exspectatione. n. 12. 1 262 NOTES. III. c. xxxiv. 2-c. xxxv. 6. 2. quod bonum, &c. c. 26. 9. 4. quid, &c. ' Point out in the interest of all, any faults of excess or defect in the several articles.' In medium, the prominent notion of this, in the various phrases into which it enters, is that of publicity, but conferre here adds the implica- tion of general advantage. So consulere in medium. iussisse. * Passed.' The people being thus invited to criti- cise the laws before they became law, might be said to propose as well as pass them. posset, c. 50. 10. 6. ad, 'in accordance with,' 'by,' qualifies correctae, so ad nutum, voluntatem, &c. 7. velut. n. 6. 10. 8. appellatione. Modal abl. For the fact comp. c. 36. 6. c. xxxv. 1. trinum. Three market-days (= not less than seventeen days) was the ordinary notice required in public matters, e.g. the promulgation of a bill was for three nundinae. 3. dimissa. 'The possibility of being unseated.' Lit. 'His position being now sent forth into danger. 1 ea aetate. Abl. of circumstance. Here almost =pro ea, &c. 1 Considering his age and the offices he had held.' ' At his age, and after the offices,' &c. That is, his youth and decemvirate. But Livy has pretty evidently misunderstood his authorities. He represents this Appius Claudius as the son of the Appius Claudius of n. 56, &c. (see 7 and 9, patruo, &c.), but at the same time in c. 33. 7 speaks of his change of feeling towards the plebs, whereas the younger man could not have been notorious at that time as an enemy of the plebs. And here the language is much more applicable to the elder Appius. Probably Livy's authorities in both places were speaking of the elder man, and he understood what they said of the younger. It is curious that in a fragment of the Capitoline Fasti the decemvir is represented to be the Appius Claudius whom Livy represents as the father of the decemvir. 4. prppior. n. 64. 6. For the comparison of a person with an action, n. 13. 8, supra Coclites, &c. id facinus esse. Compare our expression, 'He looked like doing so and so.' 6. in. n. 3. 2. in ordinem. A metaphor from the army. 'All this ostenta- tious identifying of himself with the rank and file of the people, and appearing to be hand and glove with,' &c. NOTES. III. c. xxxv. 8 c. xxxvi. 3. 263 8. semet. Comp. c. 21. 7, where apparently C. Claudius was presiding at the comitia in order that his colleague Quinctius might be re-elected. enimvero, n. 22. 6. quod bene, c. 26. 9. impedimentum. ' Turned the obstacle into an opportunity.' Lit. caught up what was (intended) to hamper him as (for) an opportunity. 9. per coitionem, 'by concerted action.' That is, in concert with the other candidates so manipulating the votes as to keep certain men out. fastigii, n. 27. 6. c. xxxvi. 1. alienae is strictly speaking pleonastic; for persona means (1) a mask, (2) (as here) a theatrical character, which obviously does not belong to the person who acts it. But the word heightens the description of Appius's insincerity. 'He threw down the mask.' iam inde, n. 1. 1. arbitris, n. 33. 11. 2. impotentibus, ' unbridled.' The full form is impotens sui, without control over one's self, and properly should only be used of persons, but is easily transferred to thoughts and qualities. coquebant, 'matured.' Metaphor from fruit ripening. So concocta consilia with the double sense of forming and maturing. aditus, genitive of quality or description. It means here ' accessibility.' rem, quite general. ' They pursued their course.' 3. sollemnes, very likely true, but absolutely contradic- tory to c. 6. 1. terrorls is almost concrete, and obj. gen. after denunt. ' The day was marked by an imposing and terrifying spectacle,' lit., 'by the indication of a great terror.' servassent, used absolutely, or rather ita...ut...iret, form the object after it, stating the method of procedure observed. regium. The kings were attended by twelve lictors, and, in the early times, the consul whose month it was, by the same number. Livy reminds his readers that this was part of the royal insignia, in order to prepare for the twelve kings men- tioned directly afterwards. in orbem, in a cycle, n. 15. 2. 264 NOTES. III. c. xxxvi. 3 c. xxxvn. 5. suam cuiusque vicem, adv. qualifying omnes; 'to each decemvir in turn till all had held it.' Lit. 'had passed through all, each-one's-own-turn-wise.' The adv. subst. vicem is frequently expanded by possessive pronouns. 4. secures, n. 1. 8, 8. 2. nee, 'and indeed... not.' Explanatory use of nee, most frequent in such expressions as, neque ita multo post, neque iniuria, neque immerito; and in parenthesis. So et is also used positively, e.g. consules religio tenebat quod prodigiis aliquot nuntiatis, non facile litabant : et (and in fact) ex Campania nuntiata erant, <&c. attinuisse. Cic. ad Div. iv. 7. 3, De quo quid sentiam iiiliil attinet dicere. interpretabantur, c. 38. 10. 5. etiam probably qualifies ad metum, ' If it was only to &c.' ad, 'with a view to,' so n. 27. 6, ad consulum ignominiam. 6. intercessionem, c. 32. 6, 34. 8. quaedam, c. 33. 10. 7. hominum, &c. ' They were all for persons and not for principles.' The gen. is gen. of possessor, like Greek, e.g. d\X' fort TOV \eyovros cl 0o/3ous \tyoi. Livy uses the phrase c. 59. 4, and elsewhere. Cicero has totus noster, vester, est, but as an ordinary idiom it seems to be confined to writers of the silver age. 8. conflabant, metaphor from metals, to make combi- nations in metal by the action of the forge, so ' to fabricate ' 'concoct.' stetisse, ' that he had not been content with. ' Frequent idiom, e. g. Cic. de Off. in. 110, non enim Eegulus suo iudicio stetit. 9. perpetuoque, n. 42. 9. c. xxxvu. 1. inde... untie, n. 2. 5. For the thought compare Plato Repub. vni. p. 569 c. 6 5^/aos favywv civ KaTrvbv 6ov\eias \ev6puv els Trvp SouXetas 6ov\wv a.v ^/xTreTrrw/cwj eiy. 2. et credere, adversative, n. 22. 3. 4. quoque, c. 34. 6. 5. exspectabant quam mox expresses immediate ex- pectation, impatience, and surprise that a thing does not happen. ' They looked every day to see/ ' they wondered how much longer they were to wait for,' &c. So Cic. pro Eosc. Am. exspecto quam mox Charea hac oratione utatur. ' I am looking anxiously for,' &c. III. c. xxxvn. 5 c. xxxvin. 11. 265 rem, &c., relative sentence expressed by sentence in appo- sition made with res. quum, n. 27. 1. 7. ferre agere, asyndeta, dyew /cat tpeu> 'to plunder,' xxn. 3, res sociorum ferri agique vidit. aequa. Madvig's emendation for qua, * under the favour of fortune.' Comp. Cic. ad Quint. Fr. n. 3, Nobilitate inimica, non aequo senatu. c. xxxvin. 1. subrogatis, strictly used of the election of a magistrate to fill a vacancy caused during the year, here used generally. inMbendum, exercising, almost = adhibere, and used abso- lutely. Plautus uses it in the same way. imminutis agrees with both animis and insignibus. 2. deploratur implies lamentation over what is lost, from its association with deaths and funerals. Of. ploratio. indignabantur, sc. populi, change of subject. ^_ 3. in discordla. c. 28. 9. earn. n. 10. 2. 6. tempestas. Cf. n. 55. 9. 7. tentationem, generally used either of an attack (e. g. morbi), or a trial, proof (e.g. perseverantiae), is used here of an attempting with obj. gen. of gerundive and subst. after it. Would be the prelude to an attempt.' Lit. * would be (the beginning of) the process of attempting.' sibi. Dependent on the notion of adimendi contained in abolendi. 8. convertit = convertit in &c. Turned upon itself. The omission of the prepositional phrase begins with the Augustan period. 9. civitati depends on the subst. quicquam solitum. 10. ipsi. The decemvirs, consensu qualifies invisum. interpretarentur. To take a view, put a construction on a thing, expressed in the obj. clause. So c. 36. 4. ' They explained the presence of the axes (by saying) &c.' iam patefieri. n. 9. 3. 11. indignitate. c. 2. 5. Buarum rerum. c. 36. 7. Here without toti. publica, sc. re. 266 NOTES. III. c. xxxvin. 12 c. xxxix. 7. 12. pignera. A senator not attending the senate when summoned was liable to a pigneris captio, that is a summary distress levied on his goods. Cic. Philipp. i. 5, Coguntur enim non pignoribus sed eorum, de quorum honore agitur, gratia : Long's note. consulto, adv. detrectarent. Metaphor from animals resisting the yoke; so frequently used of refusing to perform a duty, with accus. of the thing resisted or shirked. 13. privatisque. Epexegetical of m, qui &c. u. 5. 7. si vis abesset, qualifying privatis. Magistrates, whose term had expired, with no authority therefore except what they took by force. c. xxxix. 1. obnoxie, ' submissively. ' The sense is common in the adj. from the original sense of 'liable to punishment at a person's hand,' so * in the power of a person, &c.' accepimus. Irregular comparison, accepimus dictas being equivalent to sententiae dictae, ut accepimus. 2. postulando, ut &c. A senator was at liberty, when a motion was before the senate, to demand leave to speak on some matter affecting the well-being of the commonwealth, or to review the state of the commonwealth generally. He was said egredi relationem. 4. nominis. sc. regii. deinceps. u. 64. 3. sacris etiam. n. 2. 2. 5. eodem. There is evidently something wrong here. Weissenb. suggests turn uno or rege quidem. 6. viderent ne. 'They might find that' &c. vide ne = frequently opa ^ with indie. Cic. Philipp. n. Quid enim? istudj quod te sacerdotii iure facere posse dixisti, si augur non esses et consul esses, minus facere potuisses ? vide ne etiam facilius. I think you will find, &c.' 7. sua is emphatic and opp. to iniusta. vindicanda. This ablative, as well as iniusta domina- tione, is modal or circumstantial, and, like the simple gerund, frequently, as nearly as possible equivalent to a present par- ticiple. vindicanda belongs both to libertate and dominatione, though strictly applicable only to the former. Indignation vindi- cating her native freedom than Ambition asserting an un- righteous despotism.' NOTES. III. c. xxxix. 8 c. XL. 12. 267 8. libertatis. in. 24. 1. 9. populares . . . optimates, anachronism. The terms belong to the last century and a half of the Eoman Eepublic. c. XL. 1. irae. For the abstr. subst. coupled to gerund, cf. i. 15. 4, ulciscendi magis quam praedae studio. irae prob. means the decemvirs' anger. They could not see their way through (to) wrath or relenting ; that is, they could not see how far they could maintain their angry attitude, or where they could begin to give way. But irae may possibly mean the people's anger. They could see no measure of (that is, no prospect of checking) the "people's wrath, and no measure of giving way (that is, where they could begin to give way). modum, 'limit,' or 'measure.' 3. meminisset. n. 2. 3. 5. quum. * Although.' 6. ita accipiebant. c. 21. 7. verbo. That is, without making a speech. Ac 7. interregem. c. 8. 2. quodcunque. Madvig's emendation for quoscunque. If the latter is read, censendo is absolute and quoscunque subj. to magistratus esse. For demonstrative use of indef. relative, cf. n. 44. 8. 9. socii...hi. Distribution of the subject qui...petissent, ' supported others or took a leading part in attacking &c. ' 10. turbido, metaphor from muddy water. 11. etenlm and haud fieri are Madvig's emendation for neminem (one MS. has nemini) and auferri (the reading of all MSS.) Weissenb. prefers (as also Drakenborch) neminem... afferre which seems on the whole preferable. verum, 11. 48. 2. praeiudicium means properly a legal decision which formed the basis of farther proceedings, such as is the decision of a coroner's inquest in England. It is used sometimes also more generally of a decision which forms a precedent for other cases. Livy here seems to combine the two meanings in this secondary use of it. L. Cornelius deprecated the passing of any resolution which would hamper or affect in any way the final decision of this important question, either by fixing the form it was to take, or by affording a precedent for the way in which it was to be decided. 12. decemvir. Decemvirum (gen. pi.), for which there is some authority, is preferred by Weissenb. Decemvirum creor seems certainly to be used. 268 NOTES. III. c. XL. 13 c. XLII, 2. 13, in praesentia, cf. in. 7. 5. 14. praeverti, c. 22. 2. c. XLI. 1. discederetur. That it was divided into this opinion. The phrase arises from the practice of dividing the senate on amended proposals, the senators in favour of the pro- posal put, walking to one side of the house, those against it, to the other. * The amendment was carried on a division by the influence of the younger members.' Cf.pedibus ire in sententiam, i.e. 'to give an opinion by walking only,' * to give a silent vote.* ferocioresque. The connexion is awkward and abrupt. Weissenb. thinks some word or words have fallen out here. 2. imaginariis. Not ante- Augustan. 3. exit melius. Esse melim is only so used with infin. dependent on it, in the future tense. ~. t^ &&rry "fan- M? privato. Ethic dative, so xxin. 12. 9, senatort reticere. 4. non, &c. Lit. 'Not consulting the interests of the man whose interests he pretended to be consulting.' He pretended to be supporting Valerius while he was forwarding Claudius' plans, complexus is metaphorical. gratia, instead of the more usual copia, with the idea of the favour bestowed in granting the permission. 5. ab, n. 14. 4. 6. ducta, metaphor apparently from animals. ' If the consular form of government could be restored by gentle means. ' sine, &c., cf. cc. 39. 6, 40. 4. 7. silentio, * unopposed by,' &c., cf. in. 18. 4. iuniores, i.e. the men liable for active service. All Komans between 17 and 60 were bound to serve in the army, but after 46 a man was only liable to garrison duty, to guard the walls at home. 8. in bono. bonum is used ex sententia Decemvirorum. malitia generally implies cunning of a low kind. 'Had the mind of an active intriguer rather than a loyal supporter of the good cause? 'TLOAJ-U^J^ 9. coUegaeque, n. 5. 7. c. XLII. 2. ilia, sc. noxia. per, n. 11. 2. The abl. or cum with abl. might have been used with almost the same sense, but per expresses the process of the disgrace. It represents, as it were, a line of action with disgrace on both sides of it. NOTES. 111. o. XLII. 4 c. XLIV. 5. 269 4. committentes, n. 45. 1, ' Not trusting themselves to fight on equal terms.' 6. per aetatem, cf. c. 69. 7. ultro, IT. 13. 2. c. XLIII. 2. per, cf. 42. 10. prospeculatum, rare word, for the more usual speculation. In xxxiu. 1 the word is used of people watching from the walls for approach of a person. 3. comites, n. 1. 4. 6. pennissu, cf. in. 18. 4. 7. placebat, ni, n. 10. 1. maestitia...fama, n. 36. 7. c. XLIV. 1. eventu, i. 3G. 7. caedemque...regnoque, n. 5. 7. 2. ordinem, n. 23. 4. 5. client!. A client originally could not institute a legal process, but must be represented by his patronus. But this rigid state of things was beginning to relax probably at the time of the Servian reform, and the altered relation may have been recognised in the Twelve Tables. See Mommsen, i. 91 94. assereret. The process known as vindicatio, by which a person claimed property in the possession of another. Asserere . in servitutem or libertatem (the latter more common) was said of a person who claimed to remove an individual from the possession of another, as slave, or as free. Both parties in such a suit would claim to have custody of the person claimed pendente lite. The praetor with whom it lay to decide this, was said dare vindicias secundum (in) libertatem or servitutem, according as he assigned the custody to one claimant or the other. It would appear however that law required the judge dare vindicias secundum libertatem unless there were some strong reason to the contrary, c. 45. 2. The claimant to whom it was assigned gave security (satis praestare) that the person claimed should suffer no loss or damage, and should be forthcoming (if necessary) when the proceedings were closed. The law under which these proceedings took place, of course formed part of the Twelve Tables, 12. Sir G. C. Lewis (n. p. 210) thinks that Livy uses dare vindicias in a loose and popular sense, as expressing a decision of the entire right. But this is inconsistent with c. 45. 3 and 46. 7. It is not improbable that the decision of the custody or mesne possession might 270 NOTES. III. c. XLIV. 5 c. XLV. 2. often practically be a final decision of the case, the person against whom it was given not caring to proceed further after such a prae indicium. 6. ludi. According to Dionysius it was in one of these schools that Appius first saw Virginia. Possibly, among other vexatious oppressions of the people, the decemvirs acted as a schools' examination board. According to the more received interpretation, these elementary schools were held in pergulae, that is, a sort of verandah projecting from the front of houses or shops. As the art of writing appears to have been very ancient in Rome (Mommsen, i. 224) there is nothing impro- bable in the existence of these elementary schools in the earliest times. 7. populare. To be closely connected with celelratur, * were well known by name as friends of the people.' The idea of celebratur is that the names were frequently repeated by people in conversation, n. 42. 6. indlgnitas rei. c. 2. 5. 8. grassari. Here used simply in the sense of advancing step by step. Comp. n. 27. 7. auctoribus. u. 1. 4. qui aderant. The girl's supporters. 9. fafoulajn... argument!. Stage terms. quippe. "Used with a participial substantive a,s-quippe qui or quid with subj. Comp. n. 33. 8. furto. Adverbial. Cf. in. 18. 4. 10. interim. Cf. 5. 12. integram. n. 5. 1. c. XLV. 1. quam = quantum. 2. personis. Legal use of the word, in which it signifies the individual person who represents legal claims or rights, opp. to res, the things in question. variet. The nom. is lex. The verb used intransitively. in iis enim...in ea. Antithetical sentences. ' Now whereas in the case of persons claimed as free, the law was as they said ; in the case of a girl under her father's control the father was the only person to whom the owner ( = the man who claimed the person as slave) could yield the custody of her.' What Appius says is, that, had the person claimed been sui iuris, he would have given the custody to those who claimed the girl as free, but, as she was in patris manu, the absence of her natural NOTES. III. c. XLV. 2 c. XLVI. 2. 271 guardian prevented his doing so. This decision, in which A. took advantage of a loophole in the law, is represented as perversion of justice. id. Sc. dare vindicias secundum libertatem. in. 'In the case of.' possessions. Custody. 3. facere depends on placere. quin, with subj. introduces a negative interrogative modal sentence subordinate to a negative principal sentence. The use of it within these limits depended on usage. In Livy's time this was wider and freer than in the previous periods. sistendam. sistere was said of the person in whose favour the vindiciae were given, and who was bound to produce the person claimed in court. The present case was exceptional, this decision beirg a sort of preliminary or provisional granting of custody in the absence of the father to whom it would natu- rally have been assigned. sistendam. The gerundive is not common after promitto. It is less personal than the future infin., 'guarantee the production of the maiden in court.' in. Of a limit of time, 'against,' 'for.' 4. quisquam unus. Pleonasm. Cf. Itaque ergo, in. 31. 5. 5. quum...crederet qualifies data via. summovet. Conative. n. 29. 5. The word is the regular word used of lictors clearing the way. Horace, Odes, n. 16. 10. 6. taciturn. Of things, i. 50. 9, Ne id quidem ab Turno tulisse taciturn ferunt. Lit. 'to carry through unspoken about.' ' You must use steel to remove me if you are to carry out the secret villany you are intending without protest.' 8. tuendae. c. 24. 1. 9. referes. Used probably in the same sense as in referre, reportare victonam. The carrying out of the decision is regarded as a victory to be won. 11. viderit. n. 40. 8. vindiciis. Short for vindicias postulanti. vindicantem. Used here in a general sense. See c. 46. 7. c. XLVI. 2. nee. n. 22. 3. tamen, i.e. in spite of the lictors having surrounded Ici- lius. quum. Causal. 272 NOTES. III. c. XLVI. 2 c. XLVII. 4. spirantem. So spirare bellum, quietem, amores, &c. m , here probably the idea of spiritus 'pride' is suggested. 3. iam. If he had not known it before. petulantiae. ' Passion,' sensuality.' The word is connected vrithpeto, and signifies 'forwardness,' 'want of reserve or mo- desty' in various aspects. datum. Of. Horace, Sat. n. ii. 94, Das aliquid famae. interpositurum. * Would leave the case in statu quo' Lit. 'would not interpose a decision,' that is, 'would not give a de- cision which would prevent further action on the part of the parties to the suit until the actual trial took place. ' Decretum is specially used of decisions of a judge during the preliminary proceedings of a case. vindicari, sc. in libertatem, again used generally rather than technically. It means here that M. Claudius should allow Virginia to remain in the keeping of her friends. 4. utique. 'Anyhow,' in the sense of ' certainly,' streng- thening the negative by generalising it. Of. xxvm. 29. 8, Nee ad perniciem nostram Cartliaginiensi utique aut duce aut ex- ercitu opus esse (videbatur). Comp. n. 27. 7. 6. in eo...si. Like ita...si, of the only condition under which a thing is possible. 7. sponsoresque, &c. Epexegetical of vindicaret (n. 5. 7). ' To find the bail requisite as claimant of the girl's liberty,' cf. c. 44. 5. The use of vindicare in 45. 11, 46. 4, 7, 8, is semi-technical, and consequently a little vague. There had strictly speaking been no legal decision in the matter, but the request of Appius that Claudius would waive his right amounted to giving vindiciae sec. lib. provisionally for a day. Therefore the legal formalities of bail &c. had to be gone through. tempus terens. To prevent Appius leaving the tribunal and so to forestall him in sending a message to the canip. Cf. 10. c. XLVII. 1. advocatione. Abstract for concrete, u. 10.8. 2. in beUo. n. 47. 10. haec. Ace. after contionabundus. So xxv. 13. 4, vitabundus castra hostium. 4. obstinate, n. 15. 4. verius. 'Or we ought ratber to say, infatuation.' Com- pare the use of mag is. ultro. n. 13. 2. NOTES. III. c. XLVII. 5 c. XLVIII 8. 273 5. quern, &c. The dependent interrogative sentence may be regarded as an accus. of respect, 'As to what preface,' 'if it be asked what, &c.' Or, the whole sentence may be re- garded as a sort of anacolouthon. Livy, instead of saying TIG/I referam or something equivalent in the governing sen- tence, changing the construction and writing forsan, &c. verum, predicate to the object aliquem (sermonem) 'may have recorded some one speech (of the speeches recorded) a true one,' i.e. 'may have given a true account somewhere in the speeches recorded.' Dionysins gives a full and circumstan- tial account of the speech, as if he had heard it himself. The difference is instructive. Livy wished to bring the facts of their history, especially the facts of the noblest parts of it, as well as he could before the minds of his countrymen. Dio- nypius wished to show the Kornans, how much a Greek could teach them about their own history. c. XLVIII. 3. erit melius. c. 41. 3. summove. c. 45. 5. iniuriae. n. 4. 3. 5. Cloacinae. The name, like cloaca, is derived from an old Latin word, clucre=purgare. It is an epithet of Venus, derived, according to Pliny, from the purifying of the Eomans with myrtle branches in the vicinity of her statue after the rape of the Sabines. But it is more probable that Cloacina was an old Roman abstraction deity, afterwards iden- tified for some unknown reason with Venus. tabernas. The novae tabernae were on the N. side of the Forum, the veteres on the S. In after times both were occupied by bankers, and consequently frequently called Argentariae. caput, n. 5. 7. Caput, as the seat of life, was used to express the human being in the solemn formula of excom- munication. Cf. consecratio capitis. sanguine. In allusion to the sacrifices with which the consecratio capitis was accompanied. 8. eamne, &c. The indignant interrogative infin. in orat. obliqua. condicionem, lit. the terms or conditions on which a thing is done; used here rhetorically to express the results that a person has to look forward to in doing any action, ' Was this what they bore children for?' cetera. Asyndeton. . L. 18 274 NOTES. III. c. XLVIII. 8 c. XLIX. 8. dolor, ii. 4. 3. 'And all the outcries that rise naturally to the lips of indignant women appealing to us with such touching force (pathos) because their weaker minds are less able to con- trol the expression (violence) of their grief;' lit. 'the other things that womanly indignation suggests to them complaining, the more pathetic as owing to the weakness of their mind the grief is more violent : ' maestus implies the outward expression as well as the inward feeling. 9. tota, c. 36. 7. c. XLIX. 1. per occasionem, adv. qualifying rep. lib. n. 11.2. 3. Valerius... Horatius, c. 39. si iure ageret, sc. Appius. If Appius intended legal pro- ceedings, they were ready to defend Tcilius against the ex- magistrate. vindicare seems to be used quite in a general sense with perhaps just a soupcon of legal phraseology suggested by the iure ageret. fore, sc. se, repeated from above. 5. pro imperio, ' assuming magisterial authority.' The context gives a slightly different sense here to that which the expression has in n. 56. animis, n. 12. 8. vitae. The dative instead of de with abl. after metuo on the analogy of consulo, is post- Ciceronian. 6. ad quae. The MSS. have atque. Weissenb. retains the reading, coupling agitatus to adsentiendo. ad after trepidaverat is used in the same sense as in n. 8. 8. The hesitation, flurry, confusion was renewed each time a new plan was proposed to him. The plpf. is used because the summoning of the senate was the result of the cessation of the hesitation. ex omni parte, in sense qualifies quae. 'Then after an agi- tating pause, during which he stood hesitating and perplexed, assenting in turn to the various suggestions of the many advisers who surrounded him.' Lit. 'at which (=as each was given) from every side, assenting to many advisers he had trepidated. ' 8. nec...et = e...wow...e. Not only not... but. Comp. OUTe...T. adventus, n. 4. 3. NOTES. HI. c. L. 116. 275 c. L. 1. Vecilio, not known : prob. part of Algidus. 3. et. 'And moreover,' 'then again.' 4. ex. n. 6. 2. 5. supinas, the attitude of prayer. Horace, Odes, in. 23. 1. liberum. The generalizing plural heightens the pathos of the expression. 7. filiae. It seems impossible to say whether this (as gloriae n. 7) is gen. or dat. Madvig says that the former is the usual constr., but Cicero and Livy as well as other writers use both cases. Cf. i. 34. 3, Filio superstes. enlm. The position is accounted for by the intimate con- nexion of quoque with illis. Cf. n. 18. 4. 8. documentum, a warning to guard against, &c. c. 24. 1. * 9. vindicaturum, quite general sense. Livy seems to have been a little overpowered by this word in this passage. 10. eadem ilia, obj. after querendo docendoque, and sub- ject to the subordinate interrogative clause quanta .. .videri which depends on docendo only. oportuerit. Madvig's emendation for MSS. potuerint, which may however be defended by comparison with c. 34. 5. profligatam iam rem. That the decemvirate (government) ^^ was as good as overthrown. 11. insecuti. Emendation of Gronovius for insecutos. This necessitates enclosing quum in brackets. 12. inhiberet, c. 38. 1. ^ ' 15. Tarpeius, c. 31. Julius, c. 33. Sulpicius, c. 31. 8. qul, 'what they meant by occupying,' &c. Gk. olWes, con- crete where we use abstract. 16. nullodum. This use of the enclitic dum after nullus ^ is only found in Livy. offerre, infin. after nec-satis-audentibus = vix audentibus. 4 Not quite daring.' Otherwise, ut with subj. would be required. Satis, as frequently in the comedians, expresses a reasonable or average degree of the action implied in the word it qualifies, rather than a degree sufficient for a special purpose. Compare the interrogative use of Satin ? ut. . .mitterent. Dependent imperative. 182 276 NOTES. III. c. LI. 1 c. LII. 2. c. LI. 1. quancLuam. This use of quanquam without a verb is found in prae- Augustan writers (Sallust and Cicero) but rarely. 2. militari honore, in respect of their office being military, circumstantial abl., but implying cause. tribunos mil. These would supersede the regularly ap- pointed military tribunes. The number of the new tribunes probably corresponded to the number of the tribuni plebis. 3. indicia, 'your recognition of my services.' This use of indicium of public action expressing a favourable opinion of a public man, a testimony to his merits, is common in Cicero, e.g. de Imp. Pomp. De quo hominc vos...tanta et tarn praeclara indicia fecistis. 8. ne. Icilius, anxious to become tribune, and afraid that the Aventine military tribunes would in all probability be elected tribunes of the plebs as a matter of course if there were no other candidates, procured a similar election of ten military tribunes in the Sabine army. This made 20 candidates for the ten tribuneships of the plebs, and gave him as one of the 20 an equal chance of election. praerogativam. Prop, the century, chosen by lot, which voted first. It was then used generally to express, as here, a previous election or choice as influencing subsequent ones, because the voting of the praerogativa had such a strong in- fluence on the course of the rest of the voting. This influence so often alluded to, was due among other and general causes, such as influence elections nowadays also, to the special religious feeling about omens so strong in the Eomans. The action of the praerogativa after the solemn auspices taken before the comitia would be regarded more or less as an indication of the will of the gods, comitiorum is used here loosely for any as- sembly convened for the purpose of election. 9. imminens. Used in this metaphorical sense with in and accus. as well as with dat. Cf. Cic. Philipp. v. 7. 20, Huiiis mendicitas aviditate coniuncta in nostras fortunas imminebat. sub signis. i.e. in military array, u. 20. 10. 12. ante = dbhinc, before the time at which the speaker is speaking. 13. in ordinem, c. 35. 6, 'that an attempt was being made to force them out of office (to reduce them to the ranks). ' c. LII. 2. descensuram. 'Would any deep impression be made;' lit. 'would anxiety descend into.' Cf. i. 19, Qui quum dfscendere ad animos sine aliquo commcnto miraculi non posset, &c. NOTES. III. c. LII. 2 c. LITI. 4. 277 qua. The principal MSS. have sciturosque sine...nequeant. The reading in the text is Madvig's modification of a previous emendation, qua, in his view, having fallen out in consequence of the previous que. Qua (interrog.) agrees with potestate. The construction sine, &c. is very rare, but found XLV. 25. 7, sine rogatione ulla perlata. 3. Nomentana issued with the via Solaria from the Porta Collina. Ficulensi. Named probably from the town Ficulea men- tioned i. 38. Sacro. ii. 32. 2. 4. per aetatem. c. 6. 9. sancta, 'respected;' lit. 'inviolable under pains and penalties.' 5. utique qualifies vocatis, 'and especially when,' &c. The two sentences, In foro... forum, form a sort of chiasmus, but they are tame and not up to Livy's usual mark. 6. mere, &c. Metaphor from a fire, hysteron-proteron, for mere is the effect of deflagrare. For the metaphor compare the use of incendium. amplexi. Comp. Martial, i. 15. 9, Haec utraque manu com- plexuque assere toto. 9. ne = nedum. 'The usage (of ne and nedum) arises from the prevention of the occurrence of the greater event being rhetorically regarded as the purpose of the occurrence of the less event.' Roby, Lat. Gr., 1658. For the use of ne instead of the more usual nedum (that is ne with enclitic dum added, to make a special form for the special usage) comp. Sallust, Cat. 11, Quippe secundae res sapientium animos fatigant, ne illi corruptis moribus victoriae tempera-rent. c. LIII. 1. quibus videretur. At their own discretion. They were to offer such terms as it might seem good to them to offer. For the pregnant use of the impersonal verb without the dative, cf. Caesar, B. Gr. v. 58, ubi visum est, vesperum dispersi discedunt. The sense of the phrase practically amounts to giving the consuls full powers to treat with the plebs. 2. quippe, &c. Naturally... for they were well known to have advocated the cause of freedom, &c. 4. provocationem, &c. c. 32. 6. et. A verb must be supplied from repetebant* 278 NOTES. III. c. LIII. 5 c. LIV. 4. 5. igni. According to some authors the punishment in the earliest times for high- treason. 6. consilii, partitive genitive. Lit. 'the things which partook of deliberate judgment;' 'the demands suggested by your calmer judgment.' consilii, opposed to irae. 7. ruitis...vultis. In Plautus both moods are found with quippe qui. In Cicero and Caesar only the subjunctive (in the former only two doubtful instances of the indicative occur). Sallust has the indicative eleven times. Livy uses both moods, but more commonly the subjunctive. The object of the in- dicative in historians is greater vividness, the particle usually associated with a subjective expression of cause being used with the objective mood. 8. nunquamne. n. 7. 8. 9. satis, &c. Insignificance has abundant reason to be content when it lives, &c. humili is opposed to metuendos. Humili is the correction of Madvig for humilis. The latter, as he shows, is out of keeping with the context, especially with what follows. The question moreover was not about humbling the decemvirs, but punishing them, and it would be almost nonsense, under the circumstances, to speak of their being abundantly humbled by living on equal terms with the rest of the citizens. Further, humilis is con- nected with plebeius in c. 56. 13. vlvlt. The indicative because the proposition, apparently general, is really particular, referring to the actual condition o'f the plebs. 10. etiamsi quando. If the time is coming when you will make yourselves a formidable power, yet you must wait until, &c and then, &c. The apodosis begins at quum. etiamsi quando = even if ever, and represents a hypothesis which the people addressed are supposed to regard as a cer- tainty. statuetis. Imperative future. capite, 'lives,' with. reference to the cases of Coriolanus and others. c. LIV. 1. facerent, &c., depends on permittcntibus. 2. aW = ceteri. Cf. c. 20. 7. 4. dandus, 'sacrificed.' NOTES. III. c. LIV. 5 c. LV. 4. 279 5. pontifex. Asconius on Cic. pro Balbo c. 24 says, Decem tribunos pi. per pontificem, quod magistrates nullus erat, creaverunt. The tradition, if true, points to a special form of election, legalised for a special emergency. The connexion of the pontifex with it is probably due to the lex sacrata by which the position of the tribunes was originally established. 6. laetitia. n. 36. 7. 7. quicquid. n. 85. 5. congratulantur. Sc. inter se. The word is rare. The par- ticipial construction after gratulor, expressing the subject for congratulation, is common. 8. Quod bonum, faustum, &c. Of. n. 49. 8. 11. silentio. c. 38. 1. 15. consulibus. The tradition that Livy follows represents this assembly (the comitia tributa, cf. concilium plebis : seen. 56. 4) presided over by the patrician pontifex, as re-establishing not only the tribunate, but the consular authority. But the account is very improbable. No such rogatio as that men- tioned here was required. After the fall of the decemvir an interrex appointed in the ordinary way would appoint another interrex who would hold the consular comitia. Flaminiis, named after C. Elaminius Nepos, who was killed at the Trasimenus. As censor he constructed the circus and the road also named after him, B.C. 220. The district (also called Circus Fl.) formed the southern portion of the Campus Martius, between the Via Lata and the river. c. LV. 1. nee. n. 22. 3. 3. Compare n. 56. velut, * practically.' / in controverso iure. ' A disputed constitutional question. ' in, 'in the class,' or ' sphere of.' Cf. 17. 8. telum. A not unfrequent metaphor: cf. Cic. de Senect. in. 9, arma senectutis sunt artes exercitationesque virtutum. 4. sanciendo. sancire legem = to hallow a law, that is, ' to enact a law which cannot be interfered with, without violating the religious feeling of the community and incurring corresponding penalties,' so 'to solemnly enact,' 'to fix by an ordinance for ever.' The main fact connoted is the unalter- able nature of the enactment, established by the penalties attached. Comp. n. 8. 2. 280 NOTES. III. c. LV. 58. 5. noxae, partitive, lit. 'partaking of the nature of capital guilt.' According to Cicero de Hep. n. 31, the right of provocatio was secured by the Twelve tables compluribus legibus. This lex of Livy's, therefore, if it ever existed, must have been a single and general expression and solemn ratifying of these enact- ments. It is a question whether it applied to the dictator. Dictators sine provocations are mentioned afterwards. In vm. 33. 7, Fabius claims the right of provocatio against a dictator, but whether by constitutional right or not, hardly appears. 6. relatis, * renewed, repeated.' renovarunt = de novo fecerunt. 7. ii. 8. 2. iudicibus, decemvlris. Of. 11. Livy there rejects the supposition that the consuls were included under iudicibus. But he leaves us entirely in the dark as to what he understood by the word himself. Under these circumstances it seems best to understand it as in apposition to decemviris and as indicat- ing the body of judicial assessors attached to the tribunate, and known afterwards as Decemviri litibus iudicandis. Momm- sen, Staatsrecht, n. 590, n. 3, Hist. i. 281. ad, 'at.' Cereris. The name of this deity is Italian, the goddess of the producing earth (cresco or creo). The cult of Ceres, how- ever, did not belong to the original Koman religion (her name does not appear in the Arval cult). It seems probable that it began with the introduction of the Asiatic Greek rites of the Sibylline books. The triad, Demeter, Dionysus, and Cora, belonged originally to the district round Troy. Of these the first was represented by the Italian name Ceres, the two latter identified with the old Koman deities, Liber and Liber a, per- sonifications of natural processes. Ceres was especially a goddess of the plebeians and the Ludi Cereris, a plebeian festival. Hence, probably, her connexion with this law. The temple stood at the foot of the Aventine, founded according to tradition by the dictator A. Postumius in B.C. 496 in accord- ance with an injunction of the Sibylline books. Tac. Annal. n. 49. Liberaeque. These two deities are regarded as one in two forms, therefore coupled by que to each other, and standing together asyndeta in juxtaposition to Cereris. 8. quum. Madvig's emendation for eum. With the latter reading retained by Weissenb. id must be omitted. Weissenb. encloses it in brackets. The meaning of the passage appears to be that the lex did NOTES. III. c. LV. 8 c. LVI. 7. 281 not make the persons of all the magistrates mentioned sacro- sanct, but that violation of such magistrates was an offence against the law (was sacrum sancitum, that is forbidden under penalty of devotion to the gods). Hence an aedile could be arrested by a higher magistrate, though it was a violation of this law to do so; whereas a tribune, whose person was inviolable by the oath sworn by the whole community after the secession (n. 33, comp. iv. 6. 7, quos (tribunes) foedere icto cum plebe sacrosanctos accepissent), could not have hands laid on him at all. In the one case the higher magistrate took -^ the risk of prosecution under a law, in the other he ipso facto 5 condemned himself of high-treason. The distinction is a fine one, worthy of jurists. 9. duel, sc. in vincula. 11. auspiciis, c. 54. 5. iudicem. This ivas a title of the consuls in these times. The real grounds for assuming that this law did not make the v consuls sacrosanct are (1) the order of the names, which is obviously a descending one, and (2) the notorious fact that only plebeian magistrates were regarded as sacrosanct. Mommsen, Staatsrecht, p. 73, n. 1. 13. senatus consulta "were to be deposited not only under the charge of the patrician quaestors in the temple of Saturn, but under that of the plebeian aediles in the (plebeian) v temple of Ceres." Mommsen, i. 295. 15. ut...ita corresponds very nearly to Greek /*&/... 5 A, P. 173, Laudator temporis acti se puero. Livy, xxxvm. 7, Faucis . . .elapsis eorum absentium direptae fortunae. 10. bona malaque, 'services and faults.' Of. Sallust, Jug. 73, In utroque magis studia partium, quam bona aut mala sua moderabant. experturum...experiri, frequently used of trial in a law court. Cic. pro Quint., c. 23, Ego experiri non potui. In this passage it is used in two slightly different shades of meaning ; ' To test the value of his merits,' &c. and ' To take his trial at the tribunal of the Koman people,' lit. * to try, risk, or, take his chance of the judgment,' &c. 12. tollendae qualifies foedere, and signifies the object of the compact. at, like dXXct, emphasizing an opposition between the apo- dosis and protasis of a conditional or concessive sentence ; in Cicero only used when the protasis is negative, e.g. si non hominis, at humanitatis rationem haberet, pro Quint. 31, comp. c. 17. In Livy, after a conditional protasis, a personal pro- noun follows at. leges, c. 55. 4 and 14. c. LVII. 2. castellum. For the metaphor compare Cic. hi Pis., Lex Aelia et Fufia, propugnacula murique tranqmlli- tatis et oti. 4. et illi. ' For him too.' domicilium, which he had been in the habit of calling the plebeian's home. The expression was perhaps suggested by Cic. in Verr. n. 5. 55, Career ille qui est a crudelissimo tyranno Dionysio factus Syracusis...in istius (Verris) imperio domici- lium civium Romanorum fuit. NOTES. III. c. LVII. 5 c. LVIII. 8. 283 5. iudlcem, &c. c. 56. 4. 6. ut...sic. c. 55. 15. quoquam. Livy as a rule, in the ablative case, prefers to use ullus substantively. suamet. Suus may be emphasized by met in all cases except suus, suum, suae and suorum, most frequent in ablative. As a rule, it is followed by ipse. prodixit. n. 61. 7. 7. coronam. Compare the similar gift, 11. 22. 6. 9. iuniores, opp. to the veterans, expressed by emeriti's stipendiis, which is practically a partitive genitive ( = veterum militum) after pars, voluntariorum being in apposition to it, and used predicatively or adverbially, 'as volunteers.' c. LVIII. 1. C. Claudius, c. 40. qui...is. 'He who had, &c....now,' &c. 2. imaginis. *A man on whose features future genera- tions would gaze with awe, ' or ' whose portrait future genera- tions would be proud to possess.' The allusion is to the wax masks of illustrious ancestors kept by Roman families, and used at funerals to represent those ancestors. The custom of keeping them ceased under the early empire, because so many great men ceased to have ancestors, and imagines acquired a different signification. Cf. Martial, Select Epig. n. 90. 6. 3. cogn. cogitationemque, 'and consider the matter calmly on its merits.' Claudiis, dative. 4. succursum, impers. pass, use of participle. 5. pietate, 'loyalty to his family.' Pietas is the quality of a man who shows himself sensitively alive to all natural claims on his affection. sortitae. The expression seems to be a metaphor from the allotment of provinces. 'Who had accepted the position of Tyrants of the Plebs.' 7. dicerentur, because expressing the thought of the people about the matter, introduced by implication in invidiae. 8. septem et viginti. Cf. c. 41. 7. extra ordinem. Rewards received by him individually ; more honourable therefore than when shared with the rest of a company. suam = de se, u. 23. 5. reus, Oppius. 284 NOTES. III. c. LVIII. 9 c. LX. 9. 0. ibi shows how completely vincula acquired in these phrases the wider sense of 'prison.' solum verterunt. in. 13. 9. 10. remittente. As tribune he would submit the lesser punishment to the tribes. 11. manes. Of. xxi. 10. 3, Non manes, non stirpem eius conquiescere viri. c. LIX. 2. ex inimicis, adv. phrase qualifying poenarum. Cf. ir. 64. 3. 4. toti, c. 36. 7. < 5. mollius, weak. auctores, c. 55. 3. All laws passed or elections settled by the centuriate assembly required the sanction of the patri- cian portion of the senate. Another privilege of that body viz. of choosing an interrex from their own number is mentioned, c. 8. 2. The resolutions of the plebeian assembly did not require the patrum auctoritas. turbato...statu, abl. of cause. tempori. 'They had allowed themselves to temporise,' lit. 'they had succumbed to the (exigencies of the) times.' For this sense of tempus ( = circumstances, gen. of a dangerous or press- ing kind) cf. Cic. pro Arch., Qui tot annos ita vivo ut a nullius unquam me tempore aut commodo otium meum abstraxerit. c. LX. 1. sustlnuit, c. 65. 6. 2. commisisset. n. 45. 1. qui, 'such.' Qui in this use = is enim, and the relative clause precedes that which it explains. detrimento, abl. of price. The use with stare (prob. meta- phor from things, especially slaves, exposed for sale), 'to cost,' is common. magis, ' what was rather,' &c. magis and castris both qualify praesidium. 6. quid = quantum. 7. et...quidem. n. 2. 9. 8. ni depends on invasurus conditional. et, ' and accordingly.' 9. deinceps alii, ellipse of previous alii. descendentes. u. 7. 1. NOTES. III. c. LX. 10 c. LXI. 13. 285 10. nee omnes, &c. = quum nondum omnes educti esscnt ii autem qui erant educti, ordines non satis explicassent. explicates ordinibus, predicate to qui erant. 'Part of the enemy's forces had issued from the gates, and the companies one after another in regular order were marching down to their respective places in the field when the consul, not waiting for them to mass in full force, advanced his line. He thus attacked them before all their troops had marched out, and before those, that had marched out, had formed open order. The chaos of preparation was not over: men were still running about between the lines looking anxiously first at their own ranks and then towards the rear, when the battle cry and the charging masses of the enemy came to increase their agitation.' Servare ordines may be said of soldiers on the march; explicare ordines is said of soldiers opening out the close order of marching for fighting purposes. prope fluctuantem turbam, ' almost a surging unorganized mass,' expresses the heaving agitated motion of a mass of soldiers evolving into battle order. se ac suos, 'themselves and their own men,' expresses the anxious look at the smallness of their present numbers and eager desire to see the other troops advancing to their support. c. LXI. 1. primum. In this campaign, that is. 2. per milites stetisse ne. n. 31. 11. 5. iis, ' such,' that is, those auspices under which it had been founded. 7. peditera, a common comtructio ad sensum, praestare being = superare. 9. pennittunt. Of. n. 56. 2. Y- libero spatio, 'taking advantage of the open ground;' cir~ cuwwecti, 'riding round.' 11. modo. In the city, the result of the news was con- fined to universal (celebrata, n. 42. 6) rejoicing, in the other army it produced emulation and action. 12. excursionibus. After this word the MSS. have suf- Jiciendo, which gives no satisfactory sense. Madvig omits it. profecerant, 'had advanced things towards the sum total (c. 6. 9) of entire hope' = had warranted hopes (afforded a prospect) of the highest military success. 13. ab, n. 14. 4. 286 NOTES. III. c. LXL 13 c. LXIII. 5. carperent, why they frittered away a decisive campaign in peddling engagements, carpo used in its original force of dividing, pulling in pieces. So c. 5. 1, carpere multifariam vires. unius, opposed to multa, is predicative and proleptic. The sum of the war, so as to be one. 14. quin, with interrogative indicative urges action ad- versatively to something expressed or implied in what has pre- ceded. By constructio ad sensum the imperative is substituted for the interrogative indicative as here. By a further usage quin is used, especially followed by etiam, disconnected from the verb, to strengthen a position by the introduction of an emphatic statement incompatible with the negation of what has preceded. ' Nay more. illi, not unfrequently=vos, in orat. obliq., where distinc- tion between the speaker and the persons addressed is accen- tuated. c. LXII. 1. indignitate. n. 30. 2. ultro, n. 13. 2. per cont. n. 11. 2. 4. agite dum. n. 29. 11. indicem. n. 1. 4. 5. quod bene vertat, &c. Cf. c. 26. 9. apparandis, abl. Cicero uses in with abl. after consumo. 6. gloriae, genitive describing the circumstances of the one army, as elatum, &c., describes that of the other. 7. extra ordinem. Skirmishers ; men not acting in the main body of the army. 8. prope qualifies circumventum. aequato. That is, by fighting on foot. 9. suo, i.e. as cavalry, alieno as infantry. c. LXIII. 1. Sabinis, dat. of person interested. 'The Sabines found,' &c. 2. nuntius. n. 1. 4. 3. castigati. c. 19. 4. 5. maligne. n. 42. 1. consulum nomine. This use of nomen is derived from the keeping of accounts, nomen being a man's name in a book, under NOTES. III. c. LXIII. 5 c. LXIV. 3. 287 which pecuniary transactions with him were entered, and corre- sponds to the metaphorical use of 'score' and 'account' in ^ English. 'On the score of the consuls' here means, in recogni- tion of their services. et altero. 'A second also.' vaga popularisque. 'This irregular, lay supplicatio.' It ^ would be difficult to find an exact parallel to the use of vaga here, but the sense is plain. It was a free supplicatio, so to say, not confined by fixed rule and ceremonial, popularis im- plies that it was celebrated by the people at their own discretion, not under the direction of the priests. studiis celebr. 'More popular.' Lit. 'more thronged with interest.' studiis, abl. of manner. celebratior. n. 60. 3, 42. 6. 6. eodem biduo. 'Within a day of one another.' Lit. ' within the same space of two days.' Martium. Enclosed by Madvig in brackets as spurious, on the ground that the order is wrong and the adj. not neces- sarily required. 7. Flaminia. c. 54. 15. According to the tradition the temple of Apollo here mentioned was vowed in 433 on account H^ of a pestilence, and dedicated in 431. iv. 25, 29. It was used occasionally by the senate, when circumstances rendered it necessary to meet outside the pomoerium. The temple of Bellona in the same locality was more frequently used for that purpose. According to tradition there was an area dedicated to Apollo before the temple was built. 8. dissuasum. Supine. 'To speak against it.' 11. a ceteris. The best MSS. omit the a. Madvig's rule for use of dat. instead of a with abl. in good prose writers is as follows; the dative is used (1) with perfect passive participles, -f the thing done being regarded abstractedly, as existing for the benefit of, or in some similar relation to, the person ; or (2) with verbs, where in addition to the notion of agency the interest of the agent can be implied, e.g. in verbs of seeking. c. LXIV. 1. luxuriam. n. 21. 6, 48. 2. Here = abuse of liberty. emineret. Picturesque for appareret, to make their own ambition less glaring. Cf. n. 5. 7. 2. consensual. The union, conspiracy. 3. adorti essent. Sc. patres. 288 NOTES. lit c. LXIV. 411. 4. forte. Used substantively so far as to be qualified by quadam. So i. 4. 4, Forte quadam divinitus, &c. ad tempus. ( Under the circumstances.' Cf. c. 59. 5. . rationem. The regular phrase used of the admission of a man's candidature. It occurs frequently in connexion with Caesar's demand to be allowed to stand for the consulship with- out leaving his province of Gaul. liberas. Unconditionally, without any restrictions imposed on their choice. sortem. The tribune who presided at the comitia tributa was apparently chosen by lot. 6. subsellia. The benches of the tribunes as opposed to the sellae cundes of the patrician magistrates. Comp. n. 56. 13. 8. prae. Cf. in. 18. 9 explerent. Did not fill out their tribes, that is, did not obtain a majority of the tribes. The majority were probably induced not to vote at all. Explere tribiis is a condensed expression, to fill up a deficiency by means of tribes, so explere damna, c. 68, to fill up a vacuum made by losses. The accusa- tive indicates the kind of filling, not the thing filled. 9. quae...sanciret, n. 4. 3. numero. The point was, the way in which the whole number of tribunes was to be filled up. According to Livy there was a clause allowing cooptation, when five had been elected" by the comitia The reference is to the law mentioned c. 55. 14. relinquerentur. That is, by the retiring tribunes. Cf. Heredem aliquem relinquere. 10. carmen. Formula. si qui. qui is ablative. minus decem = mi?ms quam deccm ut, dependent on verb implied in rogabo, e.g. volo. cooptassint. An archaic form of perfect subjunctive. Com- pare faxim. Boby, Lat. Gr., Sch. Ed., 292 ea,GLem...\\.t=eadem ac or qua. 11. quindecim, i.e. the former ten, who pleading uncon- stitutional procedure on the part of Duillius were for not resigning their office, and the five new ones duly elected by comitia. NOTES. III. c. LXV. 110. 289 c. LXV. 1. foverunt, so fovere partem, XLII. 29. patricios. If this tradition is correct, a distinction appears to have been made in regard to qualification, between tribunes elected in comitia, and tribunes chosen by cooptation. The matter is not of much importance, as, even according to the tradition, the right of cooptation ceased so easily. 3. ab iis capt. proditumque a coll. Chiasmus, captum, cheated, imposed upon, implying harm to the person cheated. decipio is general. Cf. Lucret. i. 941, ut puerorum aetas... perpotet amarum Absinthi laticem deceptaque non capiatur. It does not appear how Trebonius was imposed upon, but he seems to imply that he had been trapped into cooptating patricians without knowing it. 4. insectandisque. He not only proposed this bill, but completed the act by hounding the consuls all through his year of office, patribus, abl. modi. 6. sustinendo rem, by holding the execution of the levy over, so sustinuit bellum, c. 60. 1. externos, subj. to tollere animos, which is used of the person whose spirits are raised. It is also used of the external influence which raises a person's spirits, c. 67. 6, 7. modestiae = alteri si modestid uteretur. Forbearance on the part of one order always exposed it to danger from the other. 8. ubi...essent, 'whenever,' n. 58. 7. humilioribus, c. 53. 9. in primis, opposed to deinde, 'to begin with.' Stronger way of putting primum. So Cic. de Amic. 13, has in pleris- que; Sallust, Jug., c. 26, In primis Adherbalem necat deinde omnespuberes, &c. * First and foremost.' Generally the phrase expresses priority in rank or consideration only, 'chiefly, especially,' &c. utique, especially, n. 27. 7. omnis, 'any' or 'every,' agrees with potestat is ; aliquanto qualifies languidior. ferme, ' as a rule.' 9. nomina. Cf. Horace, Epist. i. 17. 41, Aut virtus nomen inane est. 10. ut...lta, c. 55. 15. credere... malle, hist, infin. S. L. 19 290 NOTES. III. c. LXV. 11 c. LXVII. 11. 11. adeo. ii. 2. 7. tuendae. in. 24. 1. in difficili. The use of preposition with neuter adjective of 3rd declension, as an adverb, is rare before Livy's time. He uses it more freely than Cicero. With adjectives of 2nd declension it is common in all periods. ultro, ' go out of their way,' n. 13. 2. tanquam = tanquam si. c. LXVI. 2. quum dies, &c. The nobles interrupting the contiones of the plebeians, were continually being indicted by the tribunes. Such declarations of war by the latter led to continual scenes of riot and disturbance. 3. ad. n. 8. 8. simul. An additional motive for taking up arms. 4. nee pro, &c. The Koman city no longer represented the home of one nation. 5. vindex, n. 1. 4. regione = /card with accusative. * In the neighbourhood of.' c. LXVII. 1. scire. Indignant or pathetic infinitive, ut with the subjunctive is used in the same way. The interroga- tive particle ne is often used to introduce either construction. 2. is status. Asyndeton, iam diu belongs to both clauses. potissimum. n. 5. 7. 3. ergo. ii. 7. 8. viri, pregnant. Comp. magistratus, n. 28. 3, and i. 41. 3, Si vir es. Both in this and in ignavissimi Livy speaks ex sentenlia scriptoris Romani. Strict impartiality was hardly regarded as patriotic in historians of Livy's and preceding times. Even Polybius says, Set /Was dibbvcu rcus avrw irarplffi 5. agro. n. 25. 6. sub iugum, in. 28. 9. plebis, subjective genitive. Consules facere, sc. volu- istis. nostra iura, joined by asyndeton to the other three things the patricians had tolerated. 10. ecquando, c. 11. 12. 11. vidimus. The MSS. reading retained by Weissenb., Esquilias quidem . . .Volscum hostem nemo sulmovit, is open NOTES. III. c. LXVII. 11 c. LXIX. g 4. 291 to three objections : (1) The sense of quidem is unusual ; (2) The zeugma Esquilias capias et...hostem nemo submovit is very harsh ; (3) The repetition ab hoste and hostem in the same sentence is weak and clumsy. c. LXVIII. 3. at enim. 'AXXa VT) Ala. * But you may say, it is the whole community that is affected by all this, there- fore the plebs so far gained.' 4. re fortuna, 'in circumstances or estate. 7 Cicero prefers the plural of fortuna in this sense. For the asyndeton, cf. n. 31. 5. 6. simul...simul. n. 65. 4. 7. grave erat. You held it a grievance. 8. "biennio, c. 65. 6, inclusive reckoning. ante, c. 51. 12. 9. ingenium moneret. Cf. n. 4. 3. moneret, unfulfilled condition. 'Even if my own dispo- sition did not urge me (as it does not [not] urge me).' cogit, very natural condensation for dicerem, cogit enim, &c. 10. natura, &c. It is a law of human nature that, &c. Lit. this matter (the conflict between duty and popularity in public speaking) is so arranged by nature. plebicolas. Cf. c. 33. 7. 11 . concitati. ' Your excitement is glory and gain to them / nullos se usquam, &c. ' They see that they are nowhere ; ' lit. 'that they are nobodies anywhere.' For the use of nullus comp. vi. 18. 8, Ipse vindex v ester... nullus repentefui. c. LXIX. 2. iviventTiB=iuniores. fuga. Nominative. spoliatique. Epexegetical of fuga, n. 5. 7. The verb agreeing with the plural words. 4. domando, by their endeavours to subdue it, metaphor from animals ; domando signifies the process by which they in- creased the ferocity of the people, tuendo the motive which in- duced them to try the process. concordiaeque...temporum forms with patrum a group of words signifying one whole idea coupled by et to temporum. 192 292 NOTES. III. c. LXIX. 5 -c. LXXI. 8. 5. orare may be orat. obliq. (se omitted) or historic in- finitive. 6. tempus, &c. 'It was no time to,' 'the emergency did not admit of.' The genitive is descriptive. causas. Pleas of exemption, the cognizance of which lay with the consuls. 8. cohortes. Cf. c. 5. 11. It was very unusual for the soldiers to choose their own officers. Senators, also, would not ordinarily serve in the infantry. quaestoribus. First appearance of the quaestores aerarii, see Momrnsen, i. 294. The standards appear to have been kept in the treasury (temple of Saturn) for security. 9. castra castris coniuncta, of the two hostile camps. Cf. iv. 27. 5. 10. Romanes, illos. Chiasmus. c. LXX. 1. quod...est. In apposition to summa...erat. % 4. hostes. ii. 7. 1. suo proprio proelip, his own mode of fighting, i.e. cavalry fighting. * Met him with his own weapons.' axceptum. Cf. Horace, Odes, in. xii. 12, latitantem fruti- ceto excipere aprum. 5. interclusos, ni. Vivid use of perfect. Cf. n. 10. 2. 8. ufoi. Eelative to ad consules. 'In whose part of the field.' 15. ego. Subj. to coniicio only, emphasized by position. c. LXXI. 3. concilium. Sc. plebis. Comp. tribus vocari, and c. 72. 6, vocatae trilws. Scaptius. The land in dispute belonged in later times to the tribus Scaptia; hence the name assigned to this speaker. 4. vanum. 'Untrustworthy. 5 7. ceterum. n. 3. 1. Comp. i. 24. 3, foedera alia aliis legibus, ceterum eodem modo omniafiunt. 8. non potuisse...quin. Quin depends on the whole ex- pression Non...animum. Lit. 'It was impossible for him to conceive a means of not claiming.' So Cic. ad Brut. i. 17. 6, Impetrari non potest quin. &c. , and compare the common use, non potest (fieri) quin, &c. NOTES. III. c. LXXI. 8 c. LXXII. 7. 293 tamen. ' For all that.' The position is very noticeable. c. LXXII. 1. silentio, and manu, above, cf. in. 18. 4. 2. quum praesertiin. 'And that too, when,' &c. See Mayor on Cic. Philipp. n. 60. 3. quidem. * At least.' Whatever gain might be realised in any other direction. referre. . . vulgari. . . audire. Indignant infinitives. Cf . Vergil, Aeneid, i. 37. Cic. ad Att. ix. 10. 3, me meis civibus famem, vas- titatem inferre Italiae. Comp. c. 48. 8. 4. putarent. 2nd person in orat. obliq. * Think you, said they, that our neighbours will hold an old mob -orator like Scaptius responsible for this ? Such an idea would form a noble inscription for a family portrait of Scaptius, but the Roman people will pose as pettifoggers who take advantage of other people's going to law to appropriate the property in dispute.' hac imagine appears to be a condensed expression for hoc titulo imagini inscripto. quadmplator meant properly a public informer, who was rewarded by a quarter of the property informed against. Then it was used for a trickster or chicaner generally. 5. controv. First used by Livy. praemortui. 'Although he has long survived the last rem- nants of his conscience.' The word is poetical. 7. bono. * The goodness of the case.' UNIVERSITY INDEX. ab (in consequence of) ii. 14, 4 ; 49, 12 ; iii. 41, 5; (of local origin) ii. 22, 2; (of motion from, with names of towns) ii. 39, 5 ; 53, 5 ; iii. 23, 3 abdicare ii. 28, 9 abhorrere ii. 14, 1 abire magistratu ii. 31, 5 ablative (circumstantial) ii. 1, 3; 12, 1; 36, 7; 38, 5; iil 64, 6; 62, 4; (local) ii. 34, 3; 62, 4; (modal without attrib.) iii. 18, 4; 44, 9; (absolute, irregular) iiL 56, 9 absolve (complete) ii. 2, 7 abstract for concrete ii. 10, 8; iiL 47,1 accingi hi ii. 12, 10 accipere (to view) iii. 21, 7 accisus iii. 10, 8 accusative of distance ii 39, 5; (after adj. in -bundus) iii. 47, 3 actio ii. 31, 8 ; 56, 4 ; iii. 1, 3 ; 9, 2 ad ii. 8, 8 ; 33, 8 ; iii. 18, 5 ; 34, 6 ; 36, 5 ; 49,6 adeo ii. 29, 10 adesse iii. 14, 5 adipiscor ii. 30, 14 ; 64, 4 adjective (extending pred. in abl. absol.) ii. 7, 1 ; (as subst.) ii. 1, 3 ; ii. 4; 29, 8; 56, 5; iii. 17, 7; 65, 11; (adverbial) ii. 35, 3 ; iii. 1, 5 ; (in -bun- dus) ii. 26, 1 ; 60, 2 adverb (=case of pronoun) ii. 2, 5 ; 5, 4 ; 12, 7 ; 25, 5 ; (as attribute) ii. 6, 7 ; 64, 3 ; iii. 22, 5 ; 26, 3 ; (in -tm) ii. 30, 11 ; 53, 1; (as primary pred.) ii. 25, 1; (local, used of time) ii. 7, 8 aeger (metaph.) ii. 3, 5 affectus (absol.) iiL 6, 8 agedum ii. 29, 11 ager publicus ii. 41, 2 aliquis ii. 61, 5 alius (atque alius) ii. 11, 3 ; (adverbial) ii. 59, 3; alii ( = ceteri) iii. 20, 7 ; 54, 2 ambigi. non...quin ii. 1, 3 an ii. 38, 3 anacolutha ii. 12, 2 ; 24, 5 ; 38, 1 anaphora ii. 1, 8 animus (in pi. of sing, person) ii. 12, 10 anno tertio (=tertio abhinc anno) ii. 34,10 annus (official year) iii. 6, 1 antesignani ii. 20, 10 antiquus iii. 10, 2 arbiter ii. 33, 11; 37,3; iii. 36, 2 Aristodemus of Cumae ii. 21, 5 ; 34, 3 arripere ii. 23, 15 ; 27, 12 artes ii. 43, 7 asyndeton ii. 31, 5 ; 32, 7 at (hi apodosis) iii. 56, 12 atrox ii. 56, 2 ; 60, 4 auctor (esse, to guarantee) ii. 48, 8; (proposer of a previously rejected measure) ii. 56, 6 Aventine iii. 31, 2 averti alio ii. 48, 6 balance (metaphors from) ii. 7, 10; 51, 3 belli domique in. 19 5 bello, in bello, used as ittrib. to subst. ii. 47, 10 calamitas ii. 53, 6 capere conatum iii. 5, 6 ; ii. 65, 5 capitis consecratio ii. 8, 2 (-a con- ferre) ii. 45, 6; ( = crimen, poena capitale -is) ii. 52, 5; iii. 11, 9 Capitolium and Arx ii. 49, 9; (temples on) ii. 8 ; (deities of) iii. 17, 3 castellum (metaph.) iii. 57, 2 castigare iii. 19, 4 cavillari ii. 58, 9 ; iii. 20, 4 celebro ii. 42, 6 ; 61, 9 Ceres, cult of iii. 55 ceteruni ii. 3, 1 ; 24, 4 ; 59, 2 ; iii. 71, 6 chiasmus ii. 44, 2 ; iii. 9, 12 ; 10, 11 ; 27,2 ciere proelium ii. 19, 10; pugnaui ii. 47,1; iii. 18,8 Circeii ii. 39, 1 Claudii ii. 19, 5 Cloacina iii. 48, 5 cohors iii. 5, 11 ; ii. 64. 10 296 INDEX. comitia, judicial powers of iii. 24, 7 committere ut ii. 4. 7 ; -rem in ii. 45, 1 ; iii. 4, 7 comparatus ad iii. 26, 2 concipere iii. 5, 12 condono iii. 12, 8 conflo (metaph.) iii. 36, 8 consenesco (metaph.) iii. 31, 7 constructio ad sensum iii. 12, 9 consuls (and kings) ii. 1, 7 ; (insignia of) iL 1, 8 controversiosus iii. 72, 5 coquo (metaph.) iii. 36, 2 Corbiq iii. 28, 10 corripio ii. 28, 5 cum (with abl. of accompaniment) iii. 28, 1; 29, 6 ; ('involving') ii. 12, 1 ; iii. D dative (of person j udgiug) ii. 7, 9 ; iii. 10, 2; (ethic) ii. 29. 12; iii, 63, 1; (final after subst.) iiL 3, 5 ; (of agent, with perf. pass, part.) iiL 63, 10 decimation ii. 59, 11 defluo iL 20, 3 demereor (with ace. of pers.) iiL 18, 3 descendo (of feelings) iiL 52, 2 dictator (election and powers of) ii. 18, 6 ; 29, 11 ; (in Latin towns) iii. 18 dicto parere ii. 18, 8 dignatio iL 16, 5 dilucere and dilucescere iii. 16, 1 discedi iii. 41, 1 dum ii. 31, 2 ; 64, 7 dumtaxat ii. 61, 4 duplicarius ii. 59, 11 duumviri templo dedicando ii. 42, 5 E ecquid iiL 11, 12 effero ii. 23, 4 elevare iii. 21, 4 en iL 9, 7 ; iii. 17, 6 enimvero ii. 22, 6 ; 36, 5 ; iiL 35, 8 ergastulum ii. 23, 6 ergoii. 7, 9; 28,5; 40,8 erigo ii. 31, 5 et (...quidern) ii. 2, 9; 4, 7; 43, 5 ; 63, 4 ; (adversative) ii. 22, 3 ; 28, 8 ; 38, 5 ; iii. 37, 2 ; (consequential) iL 64,6 etiam...non solum iii. 7, 4 ex ii. 6, 2 ; 7, 5, 8 ; iii. 50, 4 ex re ii. 50, 3 extrahi (of persons) ii. 23, 13 Fabius Pictor ii. 40, 10 fallo (=Aeu>0aVu>) ii. 19, 7 ; iii. 8, 6 fastigium ii. 27, 6 ; iii. 35, 9 faustum, felix ii. 49, 8 Ferentinum caput ii. 38, 1 fero (absol.) iii. 27, 6 ferre agere iii. 37, 7 fides ii. 20, 1 firmus (with dat.) ii. 5, 5 fit (ut fit) ii. 4, 5 ; iii. 1, 7 forsitan (qualifying single word) ii. fossa Cluilia ii. 39, 5 freedmen ii. 5, 10 furca ii. 36, 1 gerund (dat.) ii. 5, 9; 9, 6; iii. 1, 6; (modal abl.=pres. part.) ii. 9. 1; 32, gerundive (gen.) iii. 24, 1 ; 31, 7 ; 65, 11; (dat.) iiL 5. 14; 8, 5; 16, 6 ; ii. 64, 6 glisco iL 19, 2 ; 23. 2 gradum addere iii. 27, 6 grassari ii. 27, 7 ; iii. 13, 1 H hexameter rhythm ii. 56, 1 horridus ii. 32. 8 hospites iii. 16, 5 hypallage ii. 8, 4 iactatuin de ii. 13, 3 iain (hinc) iL 1, 1 ; iii. 36, 1 ; (turn) ii. 35,6 (=soon)ii. 10, 4 ico ii. 33, 4 imaginarius, iii. 41, 2 imagines iii. 58, 2 imbibo ii. 47, 12 ; 58, 6 impensus, ii. 9, 6 imperfect (future sense in dept. qn.) iii. 4,2; 19,7 implicare (absol.) ii. 21, 4 impotens iii. 36, 2 in (surrounding circumstances) ii. 3, 2 ; 10, 13; 23,4; 26,4; 35, 8; iiL 6, 8; ('in the case of) iii. 17, 8 ; (with ace. of tendency and result) iL 15, 2 ; 27, 3; 33, 1 in medium iiL 34, 4; in medio ii. 57, 8 in praesentia iii. 7, 5 ; 40, 13 in tempore iL 47, 11 ; 48, 5 in vulnus iL 46,i4 incassum ii. 49, 8 incertus iii. 15, 9 inclinata res ii. 47, 3 ; iiL 16, 5 includo (= impedio) ii. 2, 8 incutio nuntium iL 8, 7 inde quia, quod ii. 1, 7 indicative vivid (in condit. sent.) ii. 10, 2 ; 22, 1; 50, 10 ; 65, 4 ; iii. 1, 4 ; 10, 13 ; (in orat. obliq.) ii. 15, 3 infestus and iufensus ii. 6, 8 ; 20, 3 ; .35,3, 7; 40, 7 infin. indignant iii. 48, 8 ; 67, 1 ; 72, 3 infractus ii. 59, 4 ingens ii. 10, 9 iustauratio iL 36, 1 instigare iii. 22, 2 integer ii. 5, 1 ; 62, 5; iii. 9, 12 ; 44, 12 intendo ii 50, 9 ; iii. 11, 2 inter ii. 5,8; 20,9; 46,3; 49,10 INDEX. 297 intercursus ii. 29, 4 interprcs ii. 33, 11 interrex iii. 8, 2 ita and adeo ii. 2, 7 ; T, 1 ; 24, 1 ; 27, 3 ; 43, 10; iii. 2,7 ita (anticipating noun sent.) ii. 54, 5 ita, sic...ut iii. 10, 6 ; 14, 4 itaque ergo iii 31, 5 iuniores iii. 41, 7 iurare in verba ii. 32, 1 ; iii. 20, 3 iureiurando adigere ii. 1, 9 iustitium iii. 3, 6 iustus (full, regular) iii. 11, 9 Labicum ii. 39, 2 lapis (milestone) ii. 11, 7 Latin colonies ii. 16, 8 Latinum nomen ii. 27, 7 laurea (=triumphus) ii. 47, 10 laxus (of money, prices &c.) ii. 52, 1 legatus iii. 5, 6 ; 29, 2 legio (general use) ii. 26, 3 ludi magni ii. 36, 1 lustrum iii. 3, 9 luxurio ii. 21, 6 ; 48, 2 M macte ii. 12, 14 malignus ii. 42, 1 mansuetus ii. 30, 4 ; iii. 16, 4 memor ('having regard for') ii. 6, 9; 10, 8; 22, 2; 47, 5; 59, 7; iii. 3, 2; 40,3 mercatores (guilds of) ii. 27, 5 rnereor (piaculum) ii. 38, 4 metuo (with dat.) ii. 49, 5 mirum quantum, with indie, ii. 1, 11 miscere certamina ii. 19, 5 moles belli ii. 17, 5 molimen ii. 56, 4 momentum ii. 7, 10 ; iii. 12, 6 N navalia iii. 26, 8 ne (=nedum) iii. 52, 9 ; (object in mak- ing a statement) ii. 29, 1 nee ( = et...quidem non) ii. 3, 2 ; iii. 36, 4 nee (adversative) ii. 22, 3 ; 58, 6 ; iii 55, nedum (adverbial) iii. 14, 6 neque...et iii 7, 6 nescio an ii. 2, 2 nescire (to be unable) ii. 2, 3 nexi ii. 23, 1 aihil aliud quam ii. 8, 8 ; 29, 4 ; 63, 4 niti in ii. 50, 2 nomen (metaph. from accounts) it 63, 5 non modo...se nc...quidem ii. 61, 5; Hi. 7,2 non quiu ii. 15, 1 novellus ii. 39, 4 imllus-o -dum iii. 50, 16 iiullus (a nobody) iii. 68, 11 obliviscor (to be regardless) ii. 2, 3 obnoxie iii. 39, 1 obstinatus (of tilings) ii. 15, 5 obtundo (absol.) ii. 15, 5 occidione occidere ii. 51, 9 ; iii. 10 11 occipio iii. 19, 2 offundo (metaph.) ii. 40, 3 optimates.-.populares iii. 39, 9 oratio iii. 10, 4 orbi orbaeque iii. 3, 9 ordinem ducere ii. 23, 4 ; 55, 4 ; in ordi- nem cogere iii. 35, 6 ; 51, 13 oreretur ii. 39, 6 oriundus ii. 9, 1 ; 32, 8 P pace and cum pace alicums iii. 19, 7 parenthetic use of verbs ii. 2, 7 ; 5, 4 participare ii. 52, 8 ; iii. 12, 5 participles (used adjectivally) ii. 1, 4; 10,3; 14,6; 50,5; 55,3; (pass, re- peated at beg. of sent.) ii 25, 5 ; 31, 2; (perfect middle of active verbs) ii. 45, 14 (perf. pass. comp. of) ii. 60, 3 parum, minus, minime (as negatives) ii. 18, 4; 40,1; 44, 4 peculiaris iii. 19, 9 peculium ii. 41, 10 penes ii. 24, 2 ; 29, 12 per (with ace. as adverb) ii. 11, 2 ; 24, 5 ; 32, 1, 7 ; 38, 3 ; 42, 10 ; iii 42, 6 per (aetatem, &c., posse, licere) iii. 6, 9; 13,3 per aliquem stare ii. 31, 11 permitto (fig.) ii 56, 2 persona iii 36, 1 perspno iii. 10. 9 pessimum publicum ii. 1, 3 pestilens ii 41, 5 pietas iii. 58, 5 pilum ii. 30, 12 Piso (historian) ii. 32, 3 plants (metaphor from) ii. 1, 6 plebei -i -is ii % 33, 1 plenus (/meoTo's) ii 43, 2 pondp iii 29, 3 Porsinnae bona ii 14, 2 porta Carmentalis, scelerata ii. 49, 8 possessor ii. 41, 2 ; iii. 1, 3 postmodum (-0) ii 1, 9 ; 2, 10 ; 9, 7 ; potissimum ii 5, 7 prae iii. 18, 9 ; (in comp.) ii 14, 7 praefectus urbis iii 3, 6 ; 24, 2 praeiudicium iii 40, 11 praemortuus iii 72, 5 praerogativa iii 51, 8 praesidium (local) ii 10, 4 praesto (=supero) with ace. iii. 61, 7 praesultator ii. 36, 2 praetoria cohors ii. 20, 5 298 INDEX. praevertor ii. 24, 5 ; iii. 22, 2 pregnant use of words ii. 23, 6 ; 24, 4 ; 28, 3 ; 52, 3 present (and perf.) for perf. (and plpf.) ii. 1, 2 ; (vivid, with future sense) ii. 9, 3; 15, 2 (and irnperf. in conative sense) ii. 29, 5, 7 ; 41, 6 priini pili ii. 2T, 6 principia ii. 65, 2 ; iii. 22, 6 procella (metaph.) ii. 1, 4; 10, 5; iii. 11,7 pro consule iii. 4, 10 prodicere diem ii. 61, 7 pro imperio (adv.) ii. 56, 12. prolabor (metaph.) ii. 63, 5 promptus (participle) ii. 58, 9 promulgare iii. 9, 5 ; 31, 6 pronoun (agreeing with subst. but ex- pressing the object after it) ii. 3, 5; 7, 9 ; 22, 2 ; 32, 10 ; 47, 6 ; (agreeing with complement instead of ante- cedent and vice versa) ii. 10, 2 ; 38, 5 ; 41, 11 ; iii 10, 9 ; 38, 4 propeii. 42, 9 prope esse ut ii 23, 14 ; 30, 2 ; 65, 5 provincia ii. 40, 14 provocatio ii. 8, 2 ; 30, 5 pudet (with gen. of pers.) iii. 19, 7 puto (rhetorical) ii. 38, 4 Q qua... qua ii. 35, 4 ; 45. 3 ; iii. 11, 6 quadruplator iii. 72, 4 quaeso (= require) ii. 3, 3 quaestores ii. 41, 11 ; iii. 24, 3 ; (aerarii) iii. 69, 8 quamvis (qualifying single words) ii. 51, 7 ; 54, 7 quanquam (retrospective and correc- tive) ii. 49, 10 ; (without verb) iii. 51, 1 que ii. 5, 7 ; 11, 1 : 12, 13 ; 19, 6 ; 42, 6, 9; 43,4; iii 6, 3; 32,1; 41,9 quemadmodum...sic ii. 13, 8 qui (such) iii. 60, 2 quicquid (with gen.) ii. 35, 5; iii. 17, 5 quid rei (hoc rei) est? iii. 4, 5 quid (= quantum) iii. 60, 6 quidem (ille) ii 24, 4 quin iii. 61, 14 quippe ii. 45, 6; (with participle) ii. 33, 8; iii. 44, 9; (qui with indie.) iii. 53,7 qtiisque suum (ellipse of verb) ii. 7, 1 ; 10,1; 38,6 quo (with comp. not followed by eo, and vice versa) ii. 19, 10; iii. 3, 4; (consecutive) ii 60, 1 quodam modp ii. 37, 9 quum (with indie, and hist, infin.) ii. 27,1; (maxime) ii. 59, 7 R recens (adv.) ii. 22, 4 recido ii. 7, 8 referre (ad senatum) ii. 22, 5; (bring before he people a second time) iii. 10,5 reiicere ii. 22, 5 ; 27, 5 ; 31, 8 relationem egredi iii. 39, 2 relative (adversative) ii. 29, 4 ; 42, 11 ; (indef. without verb) ii 44, 10 ; (clause in app. to what follows) iii 4, 9; (subject or object sup- plied from oblique case of) iii 19, 3 religio (-osum) est ii. 5, 3 ; 62, 2 ; itt. repraesento ii. 36, 6 reprehenso ii 10, 3 retundo ii. 33, 7 rex sacrorum ii 2, 2 rogo (compounds) ii. 8, 3 ; iii 16, 4 ; 19,1 ruere (absol. of persons) iii. 11, 10 rursus ii. 30, 1 8 sacramentum ii. 24, 7 sacratae leges ii. 8, 2 ; iii. 17, 7 saeculum iii. 20, 5 sancire legem iii. 55, 4 Saturnalia ii. 21, 2 saxa Rubra ii. 49j 11 schools in Rome iii. 44, 6 scilicet iii. 19, 9 se (subject) omitted in orat. obliq. ii. 58, 4 se, sui se ipse ii. 1, 2 ; 9, 5 secundus 11. 38, 1 semen (met senate (pleb . , sensim (opp. to passim) ii 45, 11 sequius ii. 37, 3 sero (metaph.) ii. 1, 5 ; 18, 11 si nihil aliud iii. 19, 6 signa ii. 20, 2 ; 43, 9 ; 49, 11 ; 53, 3 ; 59, 2; iii 7, 3 silentium (reserve) ii. 27, 10 simul...simul ii. 65, 4 sine (with subst. and part.) iii. 52, 2 singular, collective use of ii 7, 1 ; 20, 12; 26,3; 27,1; 50, 10; 65,2; iii 2, 10; 27,4 sisti (non potest) ii. 29, 8 ; iii 9, 8 ; 20, 7; (judicial) iii 13, 6; 45,3 solidus (=totus) ii. 2, 6 sollemms iii 15, 4 solum vertere iii. 13, 9 Spes (temple of) ii. 51, 2 spolio (to strip simply) ii. 55, 5 sponsio iii. 24, 5 struo ii. 3, 6 ; 41, 3 secunus 11. , semen (metaph.) iii. 19, 5 enate (plebeians in) ii. 1, 10 . , , stupeo ii 49, 5 suamet iii 57, 6 , sub (corona vendere) ii. 17, 6 ; (iugum mittere fig.) ii 34, 9; (auctore) ii. 37,8; (of time) ii. 55, 1 subeo ii. 42, 1 subitarii iii. 4, 11 subject (change of) ii. 30, 9 subjunctive (of indef. rep. in past time) ii. 58, 7; iii. 11,1; 65,8 Sublician bridge ii. 10, 2 substantives (used participially) ii. 1, 4 ; 11, 4 ; 12, 5 ; 13, 6 ; 24, 1 ; 27, 1 ; INDEX. 299 28, 8 ; 41, 5 ; 44, 6 ; 56, 6 ; 58, 7 ; 59, 9; (subjective use of) ii. 30, 2; 57,6; i/ , iauujev;nYe i iii. 2, 7 ; 24, 9 ubura iii. 13, 1 Si succurro ii. 38, 4 summa sacra via ii. 13, 11 summa (subst.) iii, 6, 9 super (=de) ii. 14,4; (' over and above ' with ace.) ii. 31, 3 supero (to pass) ii. 50, 6 ; iii. 28, 3 supervacuus ii. 37, 8 supervenio ii. 3, 5 ; 6, 10 supplicatio iii. 7, 8 suscipere (sacra) ii. 27, 5 suus (=case of se) ii. 23, 5; iii. 12, 4 tacitus (of things) iii. 45, 6 tarn (omitted) ii. 56, 9 tamen ii. 42, 11 tantus -i (with ellipse of ut clause) ii. 8, 8; (=only so great) ii. 57, 3 telum (metaph.) iii. 55, 3 templum ii. 1, 4 ; 56, 10 ; iii. 17, 1 ; (and aedes, ellipse of only after prep.) ii. 7, 11 ; (dedication of) ii. 8, 7 ; 27, 5 ; 42/5 tempus (=mora) ii. 59, 6; ('circum- stances') iii. 59, 5 teneo (=obtineo) ut ii. 42, 2; iii. 29, 8 tenore uno ii. 42, 8 tergiversari ii. 45, 11 tergo de (supplicium sumere) ii. 29, 12 ; 35, 1 totus esse with gen. iii. 26, 7 traditumestutii. 1,11 traducere ii. 38, 3 trames ii. 39, 3 triarii ii. 30, 12 ; 47, 5 tribes (Roman) ii. 21, 7 tribunes i. 33; 52, 3; 56, 2, 12; iii. 21 tributum ii. 9, 6 ; 23, 5 Tusculani colles iii. 7, 5 U ultro ii. 13, 2 ; 65,5; iii. 8, 3; 11,13 unicus ii. 58. 5 ; iil 26, 8 ; 33, 8 ut (=Gk. tos) ii. 11, 6; (consecutive without preceding demonstrative) ii. 58,8 ut...ita iii. 55, 15 ; 65, 10 utique ii. 27, 7 ; 30, 1 ; 34, 3 ; iii. 1, 2 ; 46,4 utpote, ii. 33, 8 utroque (adv.) ii. 30, 1 vades, vadari ii. 13, 8 Valerius Antias iii. 5, 12 vanus (unsubstantial) ii. 47, 4; (un- trustworthy) iii. 71, 4 vehemens (imperium) ii. 30, 4 velut ii. 6, 10 ; 51, 4 verto (intrans.) ii. 3, 3; 62, 2 verus (fair) ii. 48, 2 vicem iii. 36, 3 videre ne iii. 39, 6 videro (-is) ii. 40, 8 vindicatio iii. 44, 5 vindicta ii. 5, 10 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. & C. P. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. EDITED BY THE REV. H. M. STEPHENSON, U.K. AESCEYLI PROMETHEUS VINCTUS. Edited witi notes and vocabulary by the Kev. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A., formerly Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. Pot 8vo, Is. 6d. {Elementary Classic*, Educational Times. "The copious notes, and the analysis ol this carefully annotated edition of the play of Aeschylus, wil enable the play to be read in schools without the necessity for thi use of the Lexicon." P. VERGILI MARONIS AENEIDOS. Lib. IV. Editec for the use of schools by the Kev. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A, Vicar of Bourn, Cambs.; late Head Master of St Peter'i School, York; formerly Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge With introduction, notes, and vocabulary. Pot 8vo. Is. 6d [Elementary Classic* Saturday Review. " The special characteristic of the work IE we should say, the attempt to educate young boys in the art c idiomatic translation." P. VERGILI MARONIS AENEIDOS. Lib. IX. Edite for the use of schools by the Rev. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A, Vicar of Bourn, Cambs.; late Head Master of St Peter' School, York ; formerly Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge With notes and vocabulary. Pot 8vo. Is. 6a. [Elementary Classic* Schoolmaster. " The book has all the good qualities of it predecessors, and is a valuable addition to the series of ' Elemen tary Classics '. " SELECTED EPIGRAMS OP MARTIAL. Edited witl introduction, notes, and appendices, by the Rev. H. W STEPHENSON, M.A. ; formerly Head Master of St Peter's School York; late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. Fcap. 8vc 5s. [Classical Seria Athenaum. "The Editor seems never to misunderstand th point of any epigram and supplies ample materials for the elucida tion of obscurities." TITI LIVI. Liber I. Edited with notes and vocabular for the use of schools by the Rev. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.Al late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. Pot 8vo. Is. 6